Establishing Islam on the Internet
Establishing Islam on the Internet
Previous Book | Next Book 
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÈõßóíúÑò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÚóäú þ þíõæäõÓó þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÞóÇáó ßóÇäó þ þÃóÈõæ ÐóÑøò þ þíõÍóÏøöËõ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÝõÑöÌó þ þÚóäú ÓóÞúÝö ÈóíúÊöí æóÃóäóÇ þ þÈöãóßøóÉó þ þÝóäóÒóáó þ þÌöÈúÑöíáõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÝóÑóÌó ÕóÏúÑöí Ëõãøó ÛóÓóáóåõ ÈöãóÇÁö þ þÒóãúÒóãó þ þËõãøó ÌóÇÁó ÈöØóÓúÊò ãöäú ÐóåóÈò ãõãúÊóáöÆò ÍößúãóÉð æóÅöíãóÇäðÇ ÝóÃóÝúÑóÛóåõ Ýöí ÕóÏúÑöí Ëõãøó ÃóØúÈóÞóåõ Ëõãøó ÃóÎóÐó ÈöíóÏöí þ þÝóÚóÑóÌó þ þÈöí Åöáóì ÇáÓøóãóÇÁö ÇáÏøõäúíóÇ ÝóáóãøóÇ ÌöÆúÊõ Åöáóì ÇáÓøóãóÇÁö ÇáÏøõäúíóÇ ÞóÇáó þ þÌöÈúÑöíáõ þ þáöÎóÇÒöäö ÇáÓøóãóÇÁö ÇÝúÊóÍú ÞóÇáó ãóäú åóÐóÇ ÞóÇáó åóÐóÇ þ þÌöÈúÑöíáõ þ þÞóÇáó åóáú ãóÚóßó ÃóÍóÏñ ÞóÇáó äóÚóãú ãóÚöí þ þãõÍóãøóÏñ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÃõÑúÓöáó Åöáóíúåö ÞóÇáó äóÚóãú ÝóáóãøóÇ ÝóÊóÍó ÚóáóæúäóÇ ÇáÓøóãóÇÁó ÇáÏøõäúíóÇ ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÑóÌõáñ ÞóÇÚöÏñ Úóáóì íóãöíäöåö þ þÃóÓúæöÏóÉñ þ þæóÚóáóì íóÓóÇÑöåö þ þÃóÓúæöÏóÉñ þ þÅöÐóÇ äóÙóÑó ÞöÈóáó íóãöíäöåö ÖóÍößó æóÅöÐóÇ äóÙóÑó ÞöÈóáó íóÓóÇÑöåö Èóßóì ÝóÞóÇáó ãóÑúÍóÈðÇ ÈöÇáäøóÈöíøö ÇáÕøóÇáöÍö þ þæóÇáöÇÈúäö ÇáÕøóÇáöÍö ÞõáúÊõ þ þáöÌöÈúÑöíáó þ þãóäú åóÐóÇ ÞóÇá åóÐóÇ þ þÂÏóãõ þ þæóåóÐöåö þ þÇáúÃóÓúæöÏóÉõ þ þÚóäú íóãöíäöåö æóÔöãóÇáöåö þ þäóÓóãõ þ þÈóäöíåö ÝóÃóåúáõ Çáúíóãöíäö ãöäúåõãú Ãóåúáõ ÇáúÌóäøóÉö þ þæóÇáúÃóÓúæöÏóÉõ þ þÇáøóÊöí Úóäú ÔöãóÇáöåö Ãóåúáõ ÇáäøóÇÑö ÝóÅöÐóÇ äóÙóÑó Úóäú íóãöíäöåö ÖóÍößó æóÅöÐóÇ äóÙóÑó ÞöÈóáó ÔöãóÇáöåö Èóßóì ÍóÊøóì ÚóÑóÌó Èöí Åöáóì ÇáÓøóãóÇÁö ÇáËøóÇäöíóÉö ÝóÞóÇáó áöÎóÇÒöäöåóÇ ÇÝúÊóÍú ÝóÞóÇáó áóåõ ÎóÇÒöäöåóÇ ãöËúáó ãóÇ ÞóÇáó ÇáúÃóæøóáõ ÝóÝóÊóÍó ÞóÇáó þ þÃóäóÓñ þ þÝóÐóßóÑó Ãóäøóåõ æóÌóÏó Ýöí ÇáÓøóãóæóÇÊö þ þÂÏóãó þ þæóÅöÏúÑöíÓó þ þæóãõæÓóì þ þæóÚöíÓóì þ þæóÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÕóáóæóÇÊõ Çááøóåö Úóáóíúåöãú æóáóãú íõËúÈöÊú ßóíúÝó ãóäóÇÒöáõåõãú ÛóíúÑó Ãóäøóåõ ÐóßóÑó Ãóäøóåõ æóÌóÏó þ þÂÏóãó þ þÝöí ÇáÓøóãóÇÁö ÇáÏøõäúíóÇ þ þæóÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÝöí ÇáÓøóãóÇÁö ÇáÓøóÇÏöÓóÉö ÞóÇáó þ þÃóäóÓñ þ þÝóáóãøóÇ ãóÑøó þ þÌöÈúÑöíáõ þ þÈöÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöÅöÏúÑöíÓó þ þÞóÇáó ãóÑúÍóÈðÇ ÈöÇáäøóÈöíøö ÇáÕøóÇáöÍö æóÇáúÃóÎö ÇáÕøóÇáöÍö ÝóÞõáúÊõ ãóäú åóÐóÇ ÞóÇáó åóÐóÇ þ þÅöÏúÑöíÓõ þ þËõãøó ãóÑóÑúÊõ þ þÈöãõæÓóì þ þÝóÞóÇáó ãóÑúÍóÈðÇ ÈöÇáäøóÈöíøö ÇáÕøóÇáöÍö æóÇáúÃóÎö ÇáÕøóÇáöÍö ÞõáúÊõ ãóäú åóÐóÇ ÞóÇáó åóÐóÇ þ þãõæÓóì þ þËõãøó ãóÑóÑúÊõ þ þÈöÚöíÓóì þ þÝóÞóÇáó ãóÑúÍóÈðÇ ÈöÇáúÃóÎö ÇáÕøóÇáöÍö æóÇáäøóÈöíøö ÇáÕøóÇáöÍö ÞõáúÊõ ãóäú åóÐóÇ ÞóÇáó åóÐóÇ þ þÚöíÓóì þ þËõãøó ãóÑóÑúÊõ þ þÈöÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÝóÞóÇáó ãóÑúÍóÈðÇ ÈöÇáäøóÈöíøö ÇáÕøóÇáöÍö þ þæóÇáöÇÈúäö ÇáÕøóÇáöÍö ÞõáúÊõ ãóäú åóÐóÇ ÞóÇáó åóÐóÇ þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÝóÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÇÈúäõ ÍóÒúãò þ þÃóäøó þ þÇÈúäó ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þæóÃóÈóÇ ÍóÈøóÉó ÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑöíøó þ þßóÇäóÇ íóÞõæáóÇäö ÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þËõãøó ÚõÑöÌó Èöí ÍóÊøóì þ þÙóåóÑúÊõ þ þáöãõÓúÊóæóì ÃóÓúãóÚõ Ýöíåö þ þÕóÑöíÝó ÇáúÃóÞúáóÇãö þ þÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÍóÒúãò þ þæóÃóäóÓõ Èúäõ ãóÇáößò þ þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÝóÑóÖó Çááøóåõ ÚóÒøó æóÌóáøó Úóáóì ÃõãøóÊöí ÎóãúÓöíäó ÕóáóÇÉð ÝóÑóÌóÚúÊõ ÈöÐóáößó ÍóÊøóì ãóÑóÑúÊõ Úóáóì þ þãõæÓóì þ þÝóÞóÇáó ãóÇ ÝóÑóÖó Çááøóåõ áóßó Úóáóì ÃõãøóÊößó ÞõáúÊõ ÝóÑóÖó ÎóãúÓöíäó ÕóáóÇÉð ÞóÇáó ÝóÇÑúÌöÚú Åöáóì ÑóÈøößó ÝóÅöäøó ÃõãøóÊóßó áóÇ ÊõØöíÞõ Ðóáößó ÝóÑóÇÌóÚúÊõ ÝóæóÖóÚó ÔóØúÑóåóÇ ÝóÑóÌóÚúÊõ Åöáóì þ þãõæÓóì þ þÞõáúÊõ æóÖóÚó ÔóØúÑóåóÇ ÝóÞóÇáó ÑóÇÌöÚú ÑóÈøóßó ÝóÅöäøó ÃõãøóÊóßó áóÇ ÊõØöíÞõ ÝóÑóÇÌóÚúÊõ ÝóæóÖóÚó ÔóØúÑóåóÇ ÝóÑóÌóÚúÊõ Åöáóíúåö ÝóÞóÇáó ÇÑúÌöÚú Åöáóì ÑóÈøößó ÝóÅöäøó ÃõãøóÊóßó áóÇ ÊõØöíÞõ Ðóáößó ÝóÑóÇÌóÚúÊõåõ ÝóÞóÇáó åöíó ÎóãúÓñ æóåöíó ÎóãúÓõæäó áóÇ íõÈóÏøóáõ ÇáúÞóæúáõ áóÏóíøó ÝóÑóÌóÚúÊõ Åöáóì þ þãõæÓóì þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÑóÇÌöÚú ÑóÈøóßó ÝóÞõáúÊõ ÇÓúÊóÍúíóíúÊõ ãöäú ÑóÈøöí Ëõãøó ÇäúØóáóÞó Èöí ÍóÊøóì ÇäúÊóåóì Èöí Åöáóì ÓöÏúÑóÉö ÇáúãõäúÊóåóì æóÛóÔöíóåóÇ ÃóáúæóÇäñ áóÇ ÃóÏúÑöí ãóÇ åöíó Ëõãøó ÃõÏúÎöáúÊõ ÇáúÌóäøóÉó ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÝöíåóÇ þ þÍóÈóÇíöáõ þ þÇááøõÄúáõÄö æóÅöÐóÇ ÊõÑóÇÈõåóÇ ÇáúãöÓúßõ þ
Narrated Abu Dhar:
Allah's Apostle said, "While I was at Mecca the roof of my house was opened and Gabriel descended, opened my chest, and washed it with Zam-zam water. Then he brought a golden tray full of wisdom and faith and having poured its contents into my chest, he closed it. Then he took my hand and ascended with me to the nearest heaven, when I reached the nearest heaven, Gabriel said to the gatekeeper of the heaven, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel answered: 'Gabriel.' He asked, 'Is there anyone with you?' Gabriel replied, 'Yes, Muhammad I is with me.' He asked, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel said, 'Yes.' So the gate was opened and we went over the nearest heaven and there we saw a man sitting with some people on his right and some on his left. When he looked towards his right, he laughed and when he looked toward his left he wept. Then he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' He replied, 'He is Adam and the people on his right and left are the souls of his offspring. Those on his right are the people of Paradise and those on his left are the people of Hell and when he looks towards his right he laughs and when he looks towards his left he weeps.'
Then he ascended with me till he reached the second heaven and he (Gabriel) said to its gatekeeper, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper said to him the same as the gatekeeper of the first heaven had said and he opened the gate. Anas said: "Abu Dhar added that the Prophet met Adam, Idris, Moses, Jesus and Abraham, he (Abu Dhar) did not mention on which heaven they were but he mentioned that he (the Prophet ) met Adarn on the nearest heaven and Abraham on the sixth heaven. Anas said, "When Gabriel along with the Prophet passed by Idris, the latter said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.' The Prophet asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Idris." The Prophet added, "I passed by Moses and he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Moses.' Then I passed by Jesus and he said, 'Welcome! O pious brother and pious Prophet.' I asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Jesus.
Then I passed by Abraham and he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Abraham. The Prophet added, 'Then Gabriel ascended with me to a place where I heard the creaking of the pens." Ibn Hazm and Anas bin Malik said: The Prophet said, "Then Allah enjoined fifty prayers on my followers when I returned with this order of Allah, I passed by Moses who asked me, 'What has Allah enjoined on your followers?' I replied, 'He has enjoined fifty prayers on them.' Moses said, 'Go back to your Lord (and appeal for reduction) for your followers will not be able to bear it.' (So I went back to Allah and requested for reduction) and He reduced it to half. When I passed by Moses again and informed him about it, he said, 'Go back to your Lord as your followers will not be able to bear it.' So I returned to Allah and requested for further reduction and half of it was reduced. I again passed by Moses and he said to me: 'Return to your Lord, for your followers will not be able to bear it. So I returned to Allah and He said, 'These are five prayers and they are all (equal to) fifty (in reward) for My Word does not change.' I returned to Moses and he told me to go back once again. I replied, 'Now I feel shy of asking my Lord again.' Then Gabriel took me till we '' reached Sidrat-il-Muntaha (Lote tree of; the utmost boundry) which was shrouded in colors, indescribable. Then I was admitted into Paradise where I found small (tents or) walls (made) of pearls and its earth was of musk."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÕóÇáöÍö Èúäö ßóíúÓóÇäó þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÑúæóÉó Èúäö ÇáÒøõÈóíúÑö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó Ãõãøö ÇáúãõÄúãöäöíäó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÝóÑóÖó Çááøóåõ ÇáÕøóáóÇÉó Íöíäó ÝóÑóÖóåóÇ ÑóßúÚóÊóíúäö ÑóßúÚóÊóíúäö Ýöí ÇáúÍóÖóÑö æóÇáÓøóÝóÑö ÝóÃõÞöÑøóÊú ÕóáóÇÉõ ÇáÓøóÝóÑö æóÒöíÏó Ýöí ÕóáóÇÉö ÇáúÍóÖóÑö þ
Narrated 'Aisha:
the mother of believers: Allah enjoined the prayer when He enjoined it, it was two Rakat only (in every prayer) both when in residence or on journey. Then the prayers offered on journey remained the same, but (the Rakat of) the prayers for non-travellers were increased.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõæÓóì Èúäõ ÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÒöíÏõ Èúäõ ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÃõãöÑúäóÇ Ãóäú äõÎúÑöÌó ÇáúÍõíøóÖó íóæúãó ÇáúÚöíÏóíúäö æóÐóæóÇÊö þ þÇáúÎõÏõæÑö þ þÝóíóÔúåóÏúäó ÌóãóÇÚóÉó ÇáúãõÓúáöãöíäó æóÏóÚúæóÊóåõãú æóíóÚúÊóÒöáõ ÇáúÍõíøóÖõ Úóäú ãõÕóáøóÇåõäøó ÞóÇáóÊú ÇãúÑóÃóÉñ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÅöÍúÏóÇäóÇ áóíúÓó áóåóÇ ÌöáúÈóÇÈñ þ þÞóÇáó áöÊõáúÈöÓúåóÇ ÕóÇÍöÈóÊõåóÇ ãöäú ÌöáúÈóÇÈöåóÇ þ
þæóÞóÇáó þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÑóÌóÇÁò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚöãúÑóÇäõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÓöíÑöíäó þ þÍóÏøóËóÊúäóÇ þ þÃõãøõ ÚóØöíøóÉó þ þÓóãöÚúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöåóÐóÇ þNarrated Um 'Atiya:
We were ordered to bring out our menstruating women and veiled women in the religious gatherings and invocation of Muslims on the two 'Id festivals. These menstruating women were to keep away from their Musalla. A woman asked, "O Allah's Apostle ' What about one who does not have a veil?" He said, "Let her share the veil of her companion."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÍúãóÏõ Èúäõ íõæäõÓó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÇÕöãõ Èúäõ ãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þæóÇÞöÏõ Èúäõ ãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏö Èúäö ÇáúãõäúßóÏöÑö þ þÞóÇáó Õóáøóì þ þÌóÇÈöÑñ þ
þÝöí ÅöÒóÇÑò ÞóÏú ÚóÞóÏóåõ ãöäú ÞöÈóáö ÞóÝóÇåõ æóËöíóÇÈõåõ ãóæúÖõæÚóÉñ Úóáóì þ þÇáúãöÔúÌóÈö þ þÞóÇáó áóåõ þ þÞóÇÆöáñ þ þÊõÕóáøöí Ýöí ÅöÒóÇÑò æóÇÍöÏò ÝóÞóÇáó ÅöäøóãóÇ ÕóäóÚúÊõ Ðóáößó áöíóÑóÇäöí ÃóÍúãóÞõ ãöËúáõßó æóÃóíøõäóÇ ßóÇäó áóåõ ËóæúÈóÇäö Úóáóì ÚóåúÏö ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:
Once Jabir prayed with his Izar tied to his back while his clothes were Lying beside him on a wooden peg. Somebody asked him, "Do you offer your prayer in a single Izar?" He replied, "I did so to show it to a fool like you. Had anyone of us two garments in the life-time of the Prophet?"
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõØóÑøöÝñ ÃóÈõæ ãõÕúÚóÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÇáúãóæóÇáöí þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏö Èúäö ÇáúãõäúßóÏöÑö þ þÞóÇáó ÑóÃóíúÊõ þ þÌóÇÈöÑó Èúäó ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ
þíõÕóáøöí Ýöí ËóæúÈò æóÇÍöÏò æóÞóÇáó ÑóÃóíúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÕóáøöí Ýöí ËóæúÈò þ
Narrated Muhammad bin Al Munkadir:
I saw Jabir bin 'Abdullah praying in a single garment and he said that he had seen the Prophet praying in a single garment.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõÈóíúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ãõæÓóì þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þåöÔóÇãõ Èúäõ ÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÚõãóÑó Èúäö ÃóÈöí ÓóáóãóÉó þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÕóáøóì Ýöí ËóæúÈò æóÇÍöÏò ÞóÏú þ þÎóÇáóÝó þ þÈóíúäó ØóÑóÝóíúåö þ
Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salama:
The Prophet prayed in one garment and crossed its ends.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõËóäøóì þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þåöÔóÇãñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÃóÈöí þ þÚóäú þ þÚõãóÑó Èúäö ÃóÈöí ÓóáóãóÉó þ
þÃóäøóåõ ÑóÃóì ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÕóáøöí Ýöí ËóæúÈò æóÇÍöÏò Ýöí ÈóíúÊö þ þÃõãøö ÓóáóãóÉó þ þÞóÏú ÃóáúÞóì ØóÑóÝóíúåö Úóáóì ÚóÇÊöÞóíúåö þ
Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salama:
I saw the Prophet offering prayers in a single garment in the house of Um-Salama and he had crossed its ends around his shoulders.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõÈóíúÏõ Èúäõ ÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÃõÓóÇãóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÃóäøó þ þÚõãóÑó Èúäó ÃóÈöí ÓóáóãóÉó þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóåõ ÞóÇáó þ
þÑóÃóíúÊõ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÕóáøöí Ýöí ËóæúÈò æóÇÍöÏò þ þãõÔúÊóãöáðÇ þ þÈöåö Ýöí ÈóíúÊö þ þÃõãøö ÓóáóãóÉó þ þæóÇÖöÚðÇ ØóÑóÝóíúåö Úóáóì ÚóÇÊöÞóíúåö þ
Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salama:
In the house of Um-Salama I saw Allah's Apostle offering prayers, wrapped in a single garment around his body with its ends crossed round his shoulders.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáõ Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÃõæóíúÓò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þãóÇáößõ Èúäõ ÃóäóÓò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÇáäøóÖúÑö þ þãóæúáóì þ þÚõãóÑó Èúäö ÚõÈóíúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÃóäøó þ þÃóÈóÇ ãõÑøóÉó þ þãóæúáóì þ þÃõãøö åóÇäöÆò ÈöäúÊö ÃóÈöí ØóÇáöÈò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóåõ Ãóäøóåõ ÓóãöÚó þ þÃõãøó åóÇäöÆò ÈöäúÊó ÃóÈöí ØóÇáöÈò þ þÊóÞõæáõ þ
þÐóåóÈúÊõ Åöáóì ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóÇãó ÇáúÝóÊúÍö ÝóæóÌóÏúÊõåõ íóÛúÊóÓöáõ þ þæóÝóÇØöãóÉõ þ þÇÈúäóÊõåõ ÊóÓúÊõÑõåõ ÞóÇáóÊú ÝóÓóáøóãúÊõ Úóáóíúåö ÝóÞóÇáó ãóäú åóÐöåö ÝóÞõáúÊõ ÃóäóÇ þ þÃõãøõ åóÇäöÆò ÈöäúÊõ ÃóÈöí ØóÇáöÈò þ þÝóÞóÇáó ãóÑúÍóÈðÇ þ þÈöÃõãøö åóÇäöÆò þ þÝóáóãøóÇ ÝóÑóÛó ãöäú ÛõÓúáöåö ÞóÇãó þ þÝóÕóáøóì þ þËóãóÇäöíó ÑóßóÚóÇÊò ãõáúÊóÍöÝðÇ Ýöí ËóæúÈò æóÇÍöÏò ÝóáóãøóÇ ÇäúÕóÑóÝó ÞõáúÊõ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÒóÚóãó ÇÈúäõ Ãõãøöí Ãóäøóåõ ÞóÇÊöáñ ÑóÌõáðÇ ÞóÏú þ þÃóÌóÑúÊõåõ þ þÝõáóÇäó þ þÇÈúäó åõÈóíúÑóÉó þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÏú ÃóÌóÑúäóÇ ãóäú þ þÃóÌóÑúÊö þ þíóÇ þ þÃõãøó åóÇäöÆò þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ þÃõãøõ åóÇäöÆò þ þæóÐóÇßó ÖõÍðì þ
Narrated Abu Murra:
(the freed slave of Um Hani) Um Hani, the daughter of Abi Talib said, "I went to Allah's Apostle in the year of the conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath and his daughter Fatima was screening him. I greeted him. He asked, 'Who is she?' I replied, 'I am Um Hani bint Abi Talib.' He said, 'Welcome! O Um Hani.' When he finished his bath he stood up and prayed eight Rak at while wearing a single garment wrapped round his body and when he finished I said, 'O Allah's Apostle ! My brother has told me that he will kill a person whom I gave shelter and that person is so and so the son of Hubaira.' The Prophet said, 'We shelter the person whom you have sheltered.' " Um Ham added, "And that was before noon (Duha)."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÇáúãõÓóíøóÈö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ
þÃóäøó þ þÓóÇÆöáðÇ þ þÓóÃóáó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóäú ÇáÕøóáóÇÉö Ýöí ËóæúÈò æóÇÍöÏò ÝóÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóæóáößõáøößõãú ËóæúÈóÇäö þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
A person asked Allah's Apostle about the offering of the prayer in a single garment. Allah's Apostle replied, "Has every one of you got two garments?"
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÚóÇÕöãò þ þÚóäú þ þãóÇáößò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÇáÒøöäóÇÏö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö ÇáúÃóÚúÑóÌö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáóÇ þ þíõÕóáøöí ÃóÍóÏõßõãú Ýöí ÇáËøóæúÈö ÇáúæóÇÍöÏö áóíúÓó Úóáóì þ þÚóÇÊöÞóíúåö þ þÔóíúÁñ þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "None of you should offer prayer in a single garment that does not cover the shoulders."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ äõÚóíúãò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔóíúÈóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäö ÃóÈöí ßóËöíÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÚößúÑöãóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõåõ þ þÃóæú ßõäúÊõ ÓóÃóáúÊõåõ ÞóÇáó þ þÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þíóÞõæáõ þ
þÃóÔúåóÏõ Ãóäøöí ÓóãöÚúÊõ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÞõæáõ þ þãóäú Õóáøóì Ýöí ËóæúÈò æóÇÍöÏò ÝóáúíõÎóÇáöÝú Èóíúäó ØóÑóÝóíúåö þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever prays in a single garment must cross its ends (over the shoulders)."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÕóÇáöÍò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÝõáóíúÍõ Èúäõ ÓõáóíúãóÇäó þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÇáúÍóÇÑöËö þ þÞóÇáó ÓóÃóáúäóÇ þ þÌóÇÈöÑó Èúäó ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ
þÚóäú ÇáÕøóáóÇÉö Ýöí ÇáËøóæúÈö ÇáúæóÇÍöÏö ÝóÞóÇáó ÎóÑóÌúÊõ ãóÚó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí ÈóÚúÖö ÃóÓúÝóÇÑöåö ÝóÌöÆúÊõ áóíúáóÉð áöÈóÚúÖö ÃóãúÑöí ÝóæóÌóÏúÊõåõ þ þíõÕóáøöí æóÚóáóíøó ËóæúÈñ æóÇÍöÏñ þ þÝóÇÔúÊóãóáúÊõ þ þÈöåö æóÕóáøóíúÊõ Åöáóì ÌóÇäöÈöåö ÝóáóãøóÇ ÇäúÕóÑóÝó ÞóÇáó ãóÇ þ þÇáÓøõÑóì þ þíóÇ þ þÌóÇÈöÑõ þ þÝóÃóÎúÈóÑúÊõåõ ÈöÍóÇÌóÊöí ÝóáóãøóÇ ÝóÑóÛúÊõ ÞóÇáó ãóÇ åóÐóÇ þ þÇáöÇÔúÊöãóÇáõ þ þÇáøóÐöí ÑóÃóíúÊõ ÞõáúÊõ ßóÇäó ËóæúÈñ þ þíóÚúäöí ÖóÇÞó þ þÞóÇáó ÝóÅöäú ßóÇäó æóÇÓöÚðÇ ÝóÇáúÊóÍöÝú Èöåö æóÅöäú ßóÇäó ÖóíøöÞðÇ þ þÝóÇÊøóÒöÑú þ þÈöåö þ
Narrated Said bin Al-Harith:
I asked Jabir bin 'Abdullah about praying in a single garment. He said, "I travelled with the Prophet during some of his journeys, and I came to him at night for some purpose and I found him praying. At that time, I was wearing a single garment with which I covered my shoulders and prayed by his side. When he finished the prayer, he asked, 'O Jabir! What has brought you here?' I told him what I wanted. When I finished, he asked, 'O Jabir! What is this garment which I have seen and with which you covered your shoulders?' I replied, 'It is a (tight) garment.' He said, 'If the garment is large enough, wrap it round the body (covering the shoulders) and if it is tight (too short) then use it as an Izar (tie it around your waist only.)' "
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÚóäú þ þÓõÝúíóÇäó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÃóÈõæ ÍóÇÒöãò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóåúáö Èúäö ÓóÚúÏò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßóÇäó ÑöÌóÇáñ íõÕóáøõæäó ãóÚó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóÇÞöÏöí ÃõÒúÑöåöãú Úóáóì ÃóÚúäóÇÞöåöãú ßóåóíúÆóÉö ÇáÕøöÈúíóÇäö æóíõÞóÇáõ áöáäøöÓóÇÁö þ þáóÇ ÊóÑúÝóÚúäó ÑõÁõæÓóßõäøó ÍóÊøóì íóÓúÊóæöíó ÇáÑøöÌóÇáõ ÌõáõæÓðÇ þ
Narrated Sahl:
The men used to pray with the Prophet with their Izars tied around their necks as boys used to do; therefore the Prophet told the women not to raise their heads till the men sat down straight (while praying).
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ãõÚóÇæöíóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔö þ þÚóäú þ þãõÓúáöãò þ þÚóäú þ þãóÓúÑõæÞò þ þÚóäú þ þãõÛöíÑóÉó Èúäö ÔõÚúÈóÉó þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßõäúÊõ ãóÚó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí ÓóÝóÑò ÝóÞóÇáó íóÇ þ þãõÛöíÑóÉõ þ þÎõÐú þ þÇáúÅöÏóÇæóÉó þ þÝóÃóÎóÐúÊõåóÇ ÝóÇäúØóáóÞó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÍóÊøóì ÊóæóÇÑóì Úóäøöí ÝóÞóÖóì ÍóÇÌóÊóåõ æóÚóáóíúåö þ þÌõÈøóÉñ þ þÔóÃúãöíøóÉñ ÝóÐóåóÈó áöíõÎúÑöÌó íóÏóåõ ãöäú ßõãøöåóÇ ÝóÖóÇÞóÊú ÝóÃóÎúÑóÌó íóÏóåõ ãöäú ÃóÓúÝóáöåóÇ ÝóÕóÈóÈúÊõ Úóáóíúåö ÝóÊóæóÖøóÃó æõÖõæÁóåõ áöáÕøóáóÇÉö þ þæóãóÓóÍó Úóáóì ÎõÝøóíúåö Ëõãøó Õóáøóì þ
Narrated Mughira bin Shu'ba:
Once I was traveling with the Prophet and he said, "O Mughira! take this container of water." I took it and Allah's Apostle went far away till he disappeared. He answered the call of nature and was wearing a Syrian cloak. He tried to take out his hands from its sleeve but it was very tight so he took out his hands from under it. I poured water and he performed ablution like that for prayers and passed his wet hands over his Khuff (leather socks) and then prayed .
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãóØóÑõ Èúäõ ÇáúÝóÖúáö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÑóæúÍñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÒóßóÑöíøóÇÁõ Èúäõ ÅöÓúÍóÇÞó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóãúÑõæ Èúäõ ÏöíäóÇÑò þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÌóÇÈöÑó Èúäó ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þíõÍóÏøöËõ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßóÇäó þ þíóäúÞõáõ ãóÚóåõãú ÇáúÍöÌóÇÑóÉó þ þáöáúßóÚúÈóÉö þ þæóÚóáóíúåö ÅöÒóÇÑõåõ ÝóÞóÇáó áóåõ þ þÇáúÚóÈøóÇÓõ þ þÚóãøõåõ íóÇ ÇÈúäó ÃóÎöí áóæú ÍóáóáúÊó ÅöÒóÇÑóßó ÝóÌóÚóáúÊó Úóáóì ãóäúßöÈóíúßó Ïõæäó ÇáúÍöÌóÇÑóÉö ÞóÇáó ÝóÍóáøóåõ ÝóÌóÚóáóåõ Úóáóì ãóäúßöÈóíúåö ÝóÓóÞóØó ãóÛúÔöíøðÇ Úóáóíúåö ÝóãóÇ ÑõÆöíó ÈóÚúÏó Ðóáößó ÚõÑúíóÇäðÇ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
While Allah's Apostle was carrying stones (along) with the people of Mecca for (the building of) the Ka'ba wearing an Izar (waist-sheet cover), his uncle Al-'Abbas said to him, "O my nephew! (It would be better) if you take off your Izar and put it over your shoulders underneath the stones." So he took off his Izar and put it over his shoulders, but he fell unconscious and since then he had never been seen naked.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäõ Èúäõ ÍóÑúÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóãøóÇÏõ Èúäõ ÒóíúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóíøõæÈó þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇãó ÑóÌõáñ Åöáóì ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÓóÃóáóåõ Úóäú ÇáÕøóáóÇÉö Ýöí ÇáËøóæúÈö ÇáúæóÇÍöÏö ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóæóßõáøõßõãú íóÌöÏõ ËóæúÈóíúäö Ëõãøó ÓóÃóáó ÑóÌõáñ þ þÚõãóÑó þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÅöÐóÇ æóÓøóÚó Çááøóåõ ÝóÃóæúÓöÚõæÇ ÌóãóÚó ÑóÌõáñ Úóáóíúåö ËöíóÇÈóåõ Õóáøóì ÑóÌõáñ Ýöí þ þÅöÒóÇÑò þ þæóÑöÏóÇÁò Ýöí þ þÅöÒóÇÑò þ þæóÞóãöíÕò Ýöí þ þÅöÒóÇÑò þ þæóÞóÈóÇÁò þ þÝöí ÓóÑóÇæöíáó æóÑöÏóÇÁò Ýöí ÓóÑóÇæöíáó æóÞóãöíÕò Ýöí ÓóÑóÇæöíáó þ þæóÞóÈóÇÁò þ þÝöí þ þÊõÈøóÇäò þ þæóÞóÈóÇÁò þ þÝöí þ þÊõÈøóÇäò þ þæóÞóãöíÕò þ þÞóÇáó æóÃóÍúÓöÈõåõ ÞóÇáó Ýöí þ þÊõÈøóÇäò þ þæóÑöÏóÇÁò þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
A man stood up and asked the Prophet about praying in a single garment. The Prophet said, "Has every one of you two garments?" A man put a similar question to 'Umar on which he replied, "When Allah makes you wealthier then you should clothe yourself properly during prayers. Otherwise one can pray with an Izar and a Rida' (a sheet covering the upper part of the body.) Izar and a shirt, Izar and a Qaba', trousers and a Rida, trousers and a shirt or trousers and a Qaba', Tubban and a Qaba' or Tubban and a shirt." (The narrator added, "I think that he also said a Tubban and a Rida. ")
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÇÕöãõ Èúäõ Úóáöíøò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÃóÈöí ÐöÆúÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÇáöãò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚõãóÑó þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÓóÃóáó ÑóÌõáñ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÇáó ãóÇ íóáúÈóÓõ ÇáúãõÍúÑöãõ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þáóÇ íóáúÈóÓõ ÇáúÞóãöíÕó æóáóÇ ÇáÓøóÑóÇæöíáó æóáóÇ þ þÇáúÈõÑúäõÓó þ þæóáóÇ ËóæúÈðÇ ãóÓøóåõ ÇáÒøóÚúÝóÑóÇäõ æóáóÇ þ þæóÑúÓñ þ þÝóãóäú áóãú íóÌöÏú ÇáäøóÚúáóíúäö ÝóáúíóáúÈóÓú ÇáúÎõÝøóíúäö æóáúíóÞúØóÚúåõãóÇ ÍóÊøóì íóßõæäóÇ ÃóÓúÝóáó ãöäú ÇáúßóÚúÈóíúäö þ
þæóÚóäú þ þäóÇÝöÚò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚõãóÑó þ þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãöËúáóåõ þNarrated Ibn 'Umar:
A person asked Allah's Apostle, "What should a Muhrim wear?" He replied, "He should not wear shirts, trousers, a burnus (a hooded cloak), or clothes which are stained with saffron or Wars (a kind of perfume). Whoever does not find a sandal to wear can wear Khuffs, but these should be cut short so as not to cover the ankles.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞõÊóíúÈóÉõ Èúäõ ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þáóíúËñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÈóíúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚõÊúÈóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÓóÚöíÏò ÇáúÎõÏúÑöíøö þ þÃóäøóåõ ÞóÇáó þ
þäóåóì ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóäú þ þÇÔúÊöãóÇáö þ þÇáÕøóãøóÇÁö þ þæóÃóäú þ þíóÍúÊóÈöíó þ þÇáÑøóÌõáõ Ýöí ËóæúÈò æóÇÍöÏò áóíúÓó Úóáóì ÝóÑúÌöåö ãöäúåõ ÔóíúÁñ þ
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri
Allah's Apostle forbade Ishtimal-As-Samma' (wrapping one's body with a garment so that one cannot raise its end or take one's hand out of it). He also forbade Al-Ihtiba' (sitting on buttocks with knees close to abdomen and feet apart with the hands circling the knees) while wrapping oneself with a single garment, without having a part of it over the private parts.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞóÈöíÕóÉõ Èúäõ ÚõÞúÈóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÇáÒøöäóÇÏö þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúÑóÌö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÞóÇáó þ
þäóåóì ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóäú ÈóíúÚóÊóíúäö Úóäú þ þÇááøöãóÇÓö þ þæóÇáäøöÈóÇÐö þ þæóÃóäú þ þíóÔúÊóãöáó þ þÇáÕøóãøóÇÁó þ þæóÃóäú þ þíóÍúÊóÈöíó þ þÇáÑøóÌõáõ Ýöí ËóæúÈò æóÇÍöÏò þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet forbade two kinds of sales i.e. Al-Limais and An-Nibadh (the former is a kind of sale in which the deal is completed if the buyer touches a thing, without seeing or checking it properly and the latter is a kind of a sale in which the deal is completed when the seller throws a thing towards the buyer giving him no opportunity to see, touch or check it) and (the Prophet forbade) also Ishtimal-As-Samma' and Al-Ihtiba' in a single garment.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúÍóÇÞõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÚúÞõæÈõ Èúäõ ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÃóÎöí ÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóãøöåö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÍõãóíúÏõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäö ÚóæúÝò þ þÃóäøó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÈóÚóËóäöí þ þÃóÈõæ ÈóßúÑò þ þÝöí Êöáúßó ÇáúÍóÌøóÉö Ýöí ãõÄóÐøöäöíäó íóæúãó ÇáäøóÍúÑö äõÄóÐøöäõ þ þÈöãöäðì þ þÃóäú þ þáóÇ íóÍõÌøó ÈóÚúÏó ÇáúÚóÇãö ãõÔúÑößñ æóáóÇ íóØõæÝó þ þÈöÇáúÈóíúÊö þ þÚõÑúíóÇäñ ÞóÇáó þ þÍõãóíúÏõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö þ þËõãøó ÃóÑúÏóÝó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáöíøðÇ þ þÝóÃóãóÑóåõ Ãóäú þ þíõÄóÐøöäó þ þÈöÈóÑóÇÁóÉñ þ þÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÝóÃóÐøóäó ãóÚóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøñ þ þÝöí Ãóåúá þ þãöäðì þ þíóæúãó ÇáäøóÍúÑö áóÇ íóÍõÌøõ ÈóÚúÏó ÇáúÚóÇãö ãõÔúÑößñ æóáóÇ íóØõæÝõ þ þÈöÇáúÈóíúÊö þ þÚõÑúíóÇäñ þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja, in the year prior to the last Hajj of the Prophet when Abu Bakr was the leader of the pilgrims in that Hajj) Abu Bakr sent me along with other announcers to Mina to make a public announcement: "No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year and no naked person is allowed to perform the Tawaf around the Ka'ba. Then Allah's Apostle sent 'All to read out the Surat Bara'a (At-Tauba) to the people; so he made the announcement along with us on the day of Nahr in Mina: "No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year and no naked person is allowed to perform the Tawaf around the Ka'ba."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÚóÒöíÒö Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÇÈúäõ ÃóÈöí ÇáúãóæóÇáöí þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏö Èúäö ÇáúãõäúßóÏöÑö þ þÞóÇáó ÏóÎóáúÊõ Úóáóì þ þÌóÇÈöÑö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ
þæóåõæó þ þíõÕóáøöí Ýöí ËóæúÈò ãõáúÊóÍöÝðÇ Èöåö æóÑöÏóÇÄõåõ ãóæúÖõæÚñ ÝóáóãøóÇ ÇäúÕóÑóÝó ÞõáúäóÇ íóÇ þ þÃóÈóÇ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÊõÕóáøöí æóÑöÏóÇÄõßó ãóæúÖõæÚñ ÞóÇáó äóÚóãú ÃóÍúÈóÈúÊõ Ãóäú íóÑóÇäöí ÇáúÌõåøóÇáõ ãöËúáõßõãú ÑóÃóíúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÕóáøöí åóßóÐóÇ þ
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:
I went to Jabir bin 'Abdullah and he was praying wrapped in a garment and his Rida was Lying beside him. When he finished the prayers, I said "O 'Abdullah! You pray (in a single garment) while your Rida' is lying beside you." He replied, "Yes, I did it intentionally so that the ignorant ones like you might see me. I saw the Prophet praying like this. "
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÚúÞõæÈõ Èúäõ ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáõ Èúäõ ÚõáóíøóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÚóÒöíÒö Èúäõ ÕõåóíúÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÛóÒóÇ þ þÎóíúÈóÑó þ þÝóÕóáøóíúäóÇ ÚöäúÏóåóÇ ÕóáóÇÉó þ þÇáúÛóÏóÇÉö þ þÈöÛóáóÓò þ þÝóÑóßöÈó äóÈöíøõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÑóßöÈó þ þÃóÈõæ ØóáúÍóÉó þ þæóÃóäóÇ ÑóÏöíÝõ þ þÃóÈöí ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÝóÃóÌúÑóì äóÈöíøõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí þ þÒõÞóÇÞö þ þÎóíúÈóÑó þ þæóÅöäøó ÑõßúÈóÊöí áóÊóãóÓøõ ÝóÎöÐó äóÈöíøö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þËõãøó ÍóÓóÑó þ þÇáúÅöÒóÇÑó þ þÚóäú ÝóÎöÐöåö ÍóÊøóì Åöäøöí ÃóäúÙõÑõ Åöáóì ÈóíóÇÖö ÝóÎöÐö äóÈöíøö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóáóãøóÇ ÏóÎóáó ÇáúÞóÑúíóÉó ÞóÇáó þ þÇááøóåõ ÃóßúÈóÑõ þ þÎóÑöÈóÊú þ þÎóíúÈóÑõ þ þÅöäøóÇ ÅöÐóÇ äóÒóáúäóÇ þ þÈöÓóÇÍóÉö þ þÞóæúãò þþÞóÇáóåóÇ ËóáóÇËðÇ ÞóÇáó æóÎóÑóÌó ÇáúÞóæúãõ Åöáóì ÃóÚúãóÇáöåöãú ÝóÞóÇáõæÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏñ þ þÞóÇáó þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÚóÒöíÒö þ þæóÞóÇáó ÈóÚúÖõ ÃóÕúÍóÇÈöäóÇ æóÇáúÎóãöíÓõ þ þíóÚúäöí ÇáúÌóíúÔó þ þÞóÇáó ÝóÃóÕóÈúäóÇåóÇ þ þÚóäúæóÉð þ þÝóÌõãöÚó ÇáÓøóÈúíõ ÝóÌóÇÁó þ þÏöÍúíóÉõ ÇáúßóáúÈöíøõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÝóÞóÇáó íóÇ äóÈöíøó Çááøóåö ÃóÚúØöäöí ÌóÇÑöíóÉð ãöäú ÇáÓøóÈúíö ÞóÇáó ÇÐúåóÈú ÝóÎõÐú ÌóÇÑöíóÉð ÝóÃóÎóÐó þ þÕóÝöíøóÉó ÈöäúÊó Íõíóíøò þ þÝóÌóÇÁó ÑóÌõáñ Åöáóì ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÇáó íóÇ äóÈöíøó Çááøóåö ÃóÚúØóíúÊó þ þÏöÍúíóÉó þ þÕóÝöíøóÉó ÈöäúÊó Íõíóíøò þ þÓóíøöÏóÉó þ þÞõÑóíúÙóÉó þ þæóÇáäøóÖöíÑö þ þáóÇ ÊóÕúáõÍõ ÅöáøóÇ áóßó ÞóÇáó ÇÏúÚõæåõ ÈöåóÇ ÝóÌóÇÁó ÈöåóÇ ÝóáóãøóÇ äóÙóÑó ÅöáóíúåóÇ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó ÎõÐú ÌóÇÑöíóÉð ãöäú ÇáÓøóÈúíö ÛóíúÑóåóÇ ÞóÇáó ÝóÃóÚúÊóÞóåóÇ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÊóÒóæøóÌóåóÇ ÝóÞóÇáó áóåõ þ þËóÇÈöÊñ þ þíóÇ þ þÃóÈóÇ ÍóãúÒóÉó þ þãóÇ ÃóÕúÏóÞóåóÇ ÞóÇáó äóÝúÓóåóÇ ÃóÚúÊóÞóåóÇ æóÊóÒóæøóÌóåóÇ ÍóÊøóì ÅöÐóÇ ßóÇäó ÈöÇáØøóÑöíÞö ÌóåøóÒóÊúåóÇ áóåõ þ þÃõãøõ Óõáóíúãò þ þÝóÃóåúÏóÊúåóÇ þ þáóåõ ãöäú Çááøóíúáö ÝóÃóÕúÈóÍó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóÑõæÓðÇ ÝóÞóÇáó ãóäú ßóÇäó ÚöäúÏóåõ ÔóíúÁñ ÝóáúíóÌöÆú Èöåö æóÈóÓóØó þ þäöØóÚðÇ þ þÝóÌóÚóáó ÇáÑøóÌõáõ íóÌöíÁõ ÈöÇáÊøóãúÑö æóÌóÚóáó ÇáÑøóÌõáõ íóÌöíÁõ ÈöÇáÓøóãúäö ÞóÇáó æóÃóÍúÓöÈõåõ ÞóÏú ÐóßóÑó þ þÇáÓøóæöíÞó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÝóÍóÇÓõæÇ þ þÍóíúÓðÇ þ þÝóßóÇäóÊú æóáöíãóÉó ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ
þÝóÓóÇÁó þ þÕóÈóÇÍõ ÇáúãõäúÐóÑöíäó þ
Narrated 'Abdul 'Aziz:
Anas said, 'When Allah's Apostle invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there yearly in the morning when it was still dark. The Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet . He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, 'Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.' He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, 'Muhammad (has come).' (Some of our companions added, "With his army.") We conquered Khaibar, took the captives, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, 'O Allah's Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.' The Prophet said, 'Go and take any slave girl.' He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet and said, 'O Allah's Apostles! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraiza and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.' So the Prophet said, 'Bring him along with her.' So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet saw her, he said to Dihya, 'Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.' Anas added: The Prophet then manumitted her and married her."
Thabit asked Anas, "O Abu Hamza! What did the Prophet pay her (as Mahr)?" He said, "Her self was her Mahr for he manumitted her and then married her." Anas added, "While on the way, Um Sulaim dressed her for marriage (ceremony) and at night she sent her as a bride to the Prophet . So the Prophet was a bridegroom and he said, 'Whoever has anything (food) should bring it.' He spread out a leather sheet (for the food) and some brought dates and others cooking butter. (I think he (Anas) mentioned As-Sawiq). So they prepared a dish of Hais (a kind of meal). And that was Walima (the marriage banquet) of Allah's Apostle ."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáúíóãóÇäö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÔõÚóíúÈñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÚõÑúæóÉõ þ þÃóäøó þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þáóÞóÏú ßóÇäó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÕóáøöí ÇáúÝóÌúÑó ÝóíóÔúåóÏõ ãóÚóåõ äöÓóÇÁñ ãöäú ÇáúãõÄúãöäóÇÊö þ þãõÊóáóÝøöÚóÇÊò þ þÝöí þ þãõÑõæØöåöäøó þ þËõãøó íóÑúÌöÚúäó Åöáóì ÈõíõæÊöåöäøó ãóÇ íóÚúÑöÝõåõäøó ÃóÍóÏñ þ
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah's Apostle used to offer the Fajr prayer and some believing women covered with their veiling sheets used to attend the Fajr prayer with him and then they would return to their homes unrecognized .
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÍúãóÏõ Èúäõ íõæäõÓó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ Èúäõ ÓóÚúÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÕóáøóì Ýöí þ þÎóãöíÕóÉò þ þáóåóÇ þ þÃóÚúáóÇãñ þ þÝóäóÙóÑó Åöáóì ÃóÚúáóÇãöåóÇ äóÙúÑóÉð ÝóáóãøóÇ ÇäúÕóÑóÝó ÞóÇáó þ þÇÐúåóÈõæÇ þ þÈöÎóãöíÕóÊöí þ þåóÐöåö Åöáóì þ þÃóÈöí Ìóåúãò þ þæóÃúÊõæäöí þ þÈöÃóäúÈöÌóÇäöíøóÉö þ þÃóÈöí Ìóåúãò þ þÝóÅöäøóåóÇ ÃóáúåóÊúäöí þ þÂäöÝðÇ þ þÚóäú ÕóáóÇÊöí þ
þæóÞóÇáó þ þåöÔóÇãõ Èúäõ ÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßõäúÊõ ÃóäúÙõÑõ Åöáóì ÚóáóãöåóÇ æóÃóäóÇ Ýöí ÇáÕøóáóÇÉö ÝóÃóÎóÇÝõ Ãóäú þ þÊóÝúÊöäóäöí þNarrated 'Aisha:
the Prophet prayed in a Khamisa (a square garment) having marks. During the prayer, he looked at its marks. So when he finished the prayer he said, "Take this Khamisa of mine to Abu Jahm and get me his Inbijaniya (a woolen garment without marks) as it (the Khamisa) has diverted my attention from the prayer."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ãóÚúãóÑò ÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÚóãúÑòæ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúæóÇÑöËö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÚóÒöíÒö Èúäõ ÕõåóíúÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ
þßóÇäó þ þÞöÑóÇãñ þ þáöÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÓóÊóÑóÊú Èöåö ÌóÇäöÈó ÈóíúÊöåóÇ ÝóÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóãöíØöí þ þÚóäøóÇ þ þÞöÑóÇãóßö þ þåóÐóÇ ÝóÅöäøóåõ áóÇ ÊóÒóÇáõ ÊóÕóÇæöíÑõåõ þ þÊóÚúÑöÖõ þ þÝöí ÕóáóÇÊöí þ
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet said, 'I was looking at its (Khamisa's) marks during the prayers and I was afraid that it may put me in trial (by taking away my attention).
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ãóÚúãóÑò ÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÚóãúÑòæ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúæóÇÑöËö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÚóÒöíÒö Èúäõ ÕõåóíúÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ
þßóÇäó þ þÞöÑóÇãñ þ þáöÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÓóÊóÑóÊú Èöåö ÌóÇäöÈó ÈóíúÊöåóÇ ÝóÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóãöíØöí þ þÚóäøóÇ þ þÞöÑóÇãóßö þ þåóÐóÇ ÝóÅöäøóåõ áóÇ ÊóÒóÇáõ ÊóÕóÇæöíÑõåõ þ þÊóÚúÑöÖõ þ þÝöí ÕóáóÇÊöí þ
Narrated Anas:
'Aisha had a Qiram (a thin marked woolen curtain) with which he had screened one side of her home. The Prophet said, "Take away this Qiram of yours, as its pictures are still displayed in front of me during my prayer (i.e. they divert my attention from the prayer)."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÚóäú þ þíóÒöíÏó Èúäö ÃóÈöí ÍóÈöíÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÇáúÎóíúÑö þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÞúÈóÉó Èúäö ÚóÇãöÑò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÃõåúÏöíó Åöáóì ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÑøõæÌõ þ þÍóÑöíÑò ÝóáóÈöÓóåõ ÝóÕóáøóì Ýöíåö Ëõãøó ÇäúÕóÑóÝó ÝóäóÒóÚóåõ äóÒúÚðÇ ÔóÏöíÏðÇ ßóÇáúßóÇÑöåö áóåõ æóÞóÇáó þ þáóÇ íóäúÈóÛöí åóÐóÇ áöáúãõÊøóÞöíäó þ
Narrated 'Uqba bin 'Amir:
The Prophet was given a silken Farruj as a present. He wore it while praying. When he had finished his prayer, he took it off violently as if with a strong aversion to it and said, "It is not the dress of Allah-fearing pious people."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÚóÑúÚóÑóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÚõãóÑõ Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÒóÇÆöÏóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóæúäö Èúäö ÃóÈöí ÌõÍóíúÝóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÑóÃóíúÊõ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí þ þÞõÈøóÉò þ þÍóãúÑóÇÁó ãöäú þ þÃóÏóãò þ þæóÑóÃóíúÊõ þ þÈöáóÇáðÇ þ þÃóÎóÐó æóÖõæÁó ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÑóÃóíúÊõ ÇáäøóÇÓó þ þíóÈúÊóÏöÑõæäó þ þÐóÇßó ÇáúæóÖõæÁó Ýóãóäú ÃóÕóÇÈó ãöäúåõ ÔóíúÆðÇ ÊóãóÓøóÍó Èöåö æóãóäú áóãú íõÕöÈú ãöäúåõ ÔóíúÆðÇ ÃóÎóÐó ãöäú Èóáóáö íóÏö ÕóÇÍöÈöåö Ëõãøó ÑóÃóíúÊõ þ þÈöáóÇáðÇ þ þÃóÎóÐó þ þÚóäóÒóÉð þ þÝóÑóßóÒóåóÇ æóÎóÑóÌó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí þ þÍõáøóÉò þ þÍóãúÑóÇÁó ãõÔóãøöÑðÇ Õóáøóì Åöáóì þ þÇáúÚóäóÒóÉö þ þÈöÇáäøóÇÓö ÑóßúÚóÊóíúäö æóÑóÃóíúÊõ ÇáäøóÇÓó æóÇáÏøóæóÇÈøó íóãõÑøõæäó ãöäú Èóíúäö íóÏóíú þ þÇáúÚóäóÒóÉö þ
Narrated Abu Juhaifa:
I saw Allah's Apostle in a red leather tent and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water with which the Prophet had performed ablution. I saw the people taking the utilized water impatiently and whoever got some of it rubbed it on his body and those who could not get any took the moisture from the others' hands. Then I saw Bilal carrying an 'Anza (a spear-headed stick) which he planted in the ground. The Prophet came out tucking up his red cloak, and led the people in prayer and offered two Rakat (facing the Ka'ba) taking 'Anza as a Sutra for his prayer. I saw the people and animals passing in front of him beyond the 'Anza.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÍóÇÒöãò þ þÞóÇáó ÓóÃóáõæÇ þ þÓóåúáó Èúäó ÓóÚúÏò þ
þãöäú Ãóíøö ÔóíúÁò ÇáúãöäúÈóÑõ ÝóÞóÇáó ãóÇ ÈóÞöíó ÈöÇáäøóÇÓö ÃóÚúáóãõ ãöäøöí åõæó ãöäú þ þÃóËúáö þ þÇáúÛóÇÈóÉö þ þÚóãöáóåõ þ þÝõáóÇäñ þ þãóæúáóì þ þÝõáóÇäóÉó þ þáöÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÞóÇãó Úóáóíúåö ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÍöíäó Úõãöáó æóæõÖöÚó ÝóÇÓúÊóÞúÈóáó ÇáúÞöÈúáóÉó ßóÈøóÑó æóÞóÇãó ÇáäøóÇÓõ ÎóáúÝóåõ ÝóÞóÑóÃó æóÑóßóÚó æóÑóßóÚó ÇáäøóÇÓõ ÎóáúÝóåõ Ëõãøó ÑóÝóÚó ÑóÃúÓóåõ Ëõãøó ÑóÌóÚó þ þÇáúÞóåúÞóÑóì þ þÝóÓóÌóÏó Úóáóì ÇáúÃóÑúÖö Ëõãøó ÚóÇÏó Åöáóì ÇáúãöäúÈóÑö Ëõãøó ÑóßóÚó Ëõãøó ÑóÝóÚó ÑóÃúÓóåõ Ëõãøó ÑóÌóÚó þ þÇáúÞóåúÞóÑóì þ þÍóÊøóì ÓóÌóÏó ÈöÇáúÃóÑúÖö ÝóåóÐóÇ ÔóÃúäõåõ þ
þÞóÇáó ÃóÈõæ ÚóÈúÏ Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÇáúãóÏöíäöíøö þ þÓóÃóáóäöí þ þÃóÍúãóÏõ Èúäõ ÍóäúÈóáò þ þÑóÍöãóåõ Çááøóåõ Úóäú åóÐóÇ ÇáúÍóÏöíËö þ þÞóÇáó þ þÝóÅöäøóãóÇ ÃóÑóÏúÊõ Ãóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßóÇäó ÃóÚúáóì ãöäú ÇáäøóÇÓö ÝóáóÇ ÈóÃúÓó Ãóäú íóßõæäó ÇáúÅöãóÇãõ ÃóÚúáóì ãöäú ÇáäøóÇÓö ÈöåóÐóÇ ÇáúÍóÏöíËö ÞóÇáó ÝóÞõáúÊõ Åöäøó þ þÓõÝúíóÇäó Èúäó ÚõíóíúäóÉó þ þßóÇäó íõÓúÃóáõ Úóäú åóÐóÇ ßóËöíÑðÇ Ýóáóãú ÊóÓúãóÚúåõ ãöäúåõ ÞóÇáó áóÇ þNarrated Abu Hazim:
Sahl bin Sa'd was asked about the (Prophet's) pulpit as to what thing it was made of? Sahl replied: "None remains alive amongst the people, who knows about it better than I. It was made of tamarisk (wood) of the forest. So and so, the slave of so and so prepared it for Allah's Apostle . When it was constructed and place (in the Mosque), Allah's Apostle stood on it facing the Qibla and said 'Allahu Akbar', and the people stood behind him (and led the people in prayer). He recited and bowed and the people bowed behind him. Then he raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrated on the ground and then he again ascended the pulpit, recited, bowed, raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrate on the ground. So, this is what I know about the pulpit."
Ahmad bin Hanbal said, "As the Prophet was at a higher level than the people, there is no harm according to the above-mentioned Hadith if the Imam is at a higher level than his followers during the prayers."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍöíãö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÒöíÏõ Èúäõ åóÇÑõæäó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÍõãóíúÏñ ÇáØøóæöíáõ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÓóÞóØó Úóäú ÝóÑóÓöåö þ þÝóÌõÍöÔóÊú þ þÓóÇÞõåõ Ãóæú ßóÊöÝõåõ þ þæóÂáóì þ þãöäú äöÓóÇÆöåö ÔóåúÑðÇ ÝóÌóáóÓó Ýöí þ þãóÔúÑõÈóÉò þ þáóåõ ÏóÑóÌóÊõåóÇ ãöäú ÌõÐõæÚò ÝóÃóÊóÇåõ ÃóÕúÍóÇÈõåõ íóÚõæÏõæäóåõ ÝóÕóáøóì Èöåöãú ÌóÇáöÓðÇ æóåõãú ÞöíóÇãñ ÝóáóãøóÇ Óóáøóãó ÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøóãóÇ ÌõÚöáó ÇáúÅöãóÇãõ þ þáöíõÄúÊóãøó þ þÈöåö ÝóÅöÐóÇ ßóÈøóÑó ÝóßóÈøöÑõæÇ æóÅöÐóÇ ÑóßóÚó ÝóÇÑúßóÚõæÇ æóÅöÐóÇ ÓóÌóÏó ÝóÇÓúÌõÏõæÇ æóÅöäú Õóáøóì ÞóÇÆöãðÇ ÝóÕóáøõæÇ ÞöíóÇãðÇ æóäóÒóáó áöÊöÓúÚò æóÚöÔúÑöíäó ÝóÞóÇáõæÇ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö Åöäøóßó ÂáóíúÊó ÔóåúÑðÇ ÝóÞóÇáó Åöäøó ÇáÔøóåúÑó ÊöÓúÚñ æóÚöÔúÑõæäó þ
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Once Allah's Apostle fell off a horse and his leg or shoulder got injured. He swore that he would not go to his wives for one month and he stayed in a Mashruba (attic room) having stairs made of date palm trunks. So his companions came to visit him, and he led them in prayer sitting, whereas his companions were standing. When he finished the prayer, he said, "Imam is meant to be followed, so when he says 'Allahu Akbar,' say 'Allahu Akbar' and when he bows, bow and when he prostrates, prostrate and if he prays standing pray, standing. After the 29th day the Prophet came down (from the attic room) and the people asked him, "O Allah's Apostle! You swore that you will not go to your wives for one month." He said, "The month is 29 days."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÚóäú þ þÎóÇáöÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäõ ÇáÔøóíúÈóÇäöíøõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÔóÏøóÇÏò þ þÚóäú þ þãóíúãõæäóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þßóÇäó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÕóáøöí æóÃóäóÇ þ þÍöÐóÇÁóåõ þ þæóÃóäóÇ ÍóÇÆöÖñ æóÑõÈøóãóÇ ÃóÕóÇÈóäöí ËóæúÈõåõ ÅöÐóÇ ÓóÌóÏó ÞóÇáóÊú æóßóÇäó þ þíõÕóáøöí Úóáóì þ þÇáúÎõãúÑóÉö þ
Narrates 'Abdullah bin Shaddad:
Maimuna said, "Allah's Apostle was praying while I was in my menses, sitting beside him and sometimes his clothes would touch me during his prostration." Maimuna added, "He prayed on a Khumra (a small mat sufficient just for the face and the hands while prostrating during prayers).
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÅöÓúÍóÇÞó Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÃóÈöí ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ
þÃóäøó ÌóÏøóÊóåõ þ þãõáóíúßóÉó þ þÏóÚóÊú ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáöØóÚóÇãò ÕóäóÚóÊúåõ áóåõ ÝóÃóßóáó ãöäúåõ Ëõãøó ÞóÇáó ÞõæãõæÇ ÝóáöÃõÕóáøö áóßõãú ÞóÇáó þ þÃóäóÓñ þ þÝóÞõãúÊõ Åöáóì ÍóÕöíÑò áóäóÇ ÞóÏú ÇÓúæóÏøó ãöäú Øõæáö ãóÇ áõÈöÓó þ þÝóäóÖóÍúÊõåõ þ þÈöãóÇÁò þ þÝóÞóÇãó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÕóÝóÝúÊõ þ þæóÇáúíóÊöíãó þ þæóÑóÇÁóåõ þ þæóÇáúÚóÌõæÒõ þ þãöäú æóÑóÇÆöäóÇ ÝóÕóáøóì áóäóÇ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÑóßúÚóÊóíúäö Ëõãøó ÇäúÕóÑóÝó þ
Narrated Ishaq:
Anas bin Malik said, "My grand-mother Mulaika invited Allah's Apostle for a meal which she herself had prepared. He ate from it and said, 'Get up! I will lead you in the prayer.' " Anas added, "I took my Hasir, washed it with water as it had become dark because of long use and Allah's Apostle stood on it. The orphan (Damira or Ruh) and I aligned behind him and the old lady (Mulaika) stood behind us. Allah's Apostle led us in the prayer and offered two Rak'at and then left."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáúæóáöíÏö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäõ ÇáÔøóíúÈóÇäöíøõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÔóÏøóÇÏò þ þÚóäú þ þãóíúãõæäóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þßóÇäó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÕóáøöí Úóáóì þ þÇáúÎõãúÑóÉö þ
Narrated Maimuna:
Allah's Apostle used to pray on Khumra.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÇáäøóÖúÑö þ þãóæúáóì þ þÚõãóÑó Èúäö ÚõÈóíúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÓóáóãóÉó Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó ÒóæúÌö ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóäøóåóÇ ÞóÇáóÊú þ
þßõäúÊõ ÃóäóÇãõ Èóíúäó íóÏóíú ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÑöÌúáóÇíó Ýöí ÞöÈúáóÊöåö ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÓóÌóÏó þ þÛóãóÒóäöí þ þÝóÞóÈóÖúÊõ ÑöÌúáóíøó ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÞóÇãó ÈóÓóØúÊõåõãóÇ ÞóÇáóÊú æóÇáúÈõíõæÊõ íóæúãóÆöÐò áóíúÓó ÝöíåóÇ ãóÕóÇÈöíÍõ þ
Narrated Abu Salama:
'Aisha the wife of the Prophet said, "I used to sleep in front of Allah's Apostle and my legs were opposite his Qibla and in prostration he pushed my legs and I withdrew then and when he stood, I stretched them.' 'Aisha added, "In those days the houses were without lights."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÈõßóíúÑò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÚõÞóíúáñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÚõÑúæóÉõ þ þÃóäøó þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóÊúåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßóÇäó þ þíõÕóáøöí æóåöíó Èóíúäóåõ æóÈóíúäó ÇáúÞöÈúáóÉö Úóáóì ÝöÑóÇÔö Ãóåúáöåö ÇÚúÊöÑóÇÖó ÇáúÌóäóÇÒóÉö þ
Narrated 'Aisha:
Allah Apostle prayed while I was lying like a dead body on his family bed between him and his Qibla.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÚóäú þ þíóÒöíÏó þ þÚóäú þ þÚöÑóÇßò þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÑúæóÉó þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßóÇäó þ þíõÕóáøöí þ þæóÚóÇÆöÔóÉõ þ þãõÚúÊóÑöÖóÉñ Èóíúäóåõ æóÈóíúäó ÇáúÞöÈúáóÉö Úóáóì ÇáúÝöÑóÇÔö ÇáøóÐöí íóäóÇãóÇäö Úóáóíúåö þ
Narrated 'Urwa:
The Prophet prayed while 'Aisha was lying between him and his Qibla on the bed on which they used to sleep.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáúæóáöíÏö åöÔóÇãõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çáúãóáößö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÈöÔúÑõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõÝóÖøóáö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÛóÇáöÈñ ÇáúÞóØøóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þÈóßúÑö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßõäøóÇ þ þäõÕóáøöí ãóÚó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóíóÖóÚõ ÃóÍóÏõäóÇ ØóÑóÝó ÇáËøóæúÈö ãöäú ÔöÏøóÉö ÇáúÍóÑøö Ýöí ãóßóÇäö ÇáÓøõÌõæÏö þ
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
We used to pray with the Prophet and some of us used to place the ends of their clothes at the place of prostration because of scorching heat.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÂÏóãõ Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÅöíóÇÓò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ãóÓúáóãóÉó ÓóÚöíÏõ Èúäõ íóÒöíÏó ÇáúÃóÒúÏöíøõ þ þÞóÇáó ÓóÃóáúÊõ þ þÃóäóÓó Èúäó ãóÇáößò þ
þÃóßóÇäó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÕóáøöí Ýöí äóÚúáóíúåö ÞóÇáó äóÚóãú þ
Narrated Abu Maslama:
Said bin Yazid Al-Azdi: I asked Anas bin Malik whether the Prophet had ever, prayed with his shoes on. He replied "Yes."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÂÏóãõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔö þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þíõÍóÏøöËõ Úóäú þ þåóãøóÇãö Èúäö ÇáúÍóÇÑöËö þ þÞóÇáó ÑóÃóíúÊõ þ þÌóÑöíÑó Èúäó ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ
þÈóÇáó Ëõãøó ÊóæóÖøóÃó þ þæóãóÓóÍó Úóáóì ÎõÝøóíúåö Ëõãøó ÞóÇãó ÝóÕóáøóì ÝóÓõÆöáó ÝóÞóÇáó ÑóÃóíúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÕóäóÚó ãöËúáó åóÐóÇ þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ þ þÝóßóÇäó íõÚúÌöÈõåõãú áöÃóäøó þ þÌóÑöíÑðÇ þ þßóÇäó ãöäú ÂÎöÑö ãóäú ÃóÓúáóãó þNarrated Ibrahim:
Hammam bin Al-Harith said, "I saw Jarir bin 'Abdullah urinating. Then he performed ablution and passed his (wet) hands over his Khuffs, stood up and prayed. He was asked about it. He replied that he had seen the Prophet doing the same." They approved of this narration as Jarir was one of those who embraced Islam very late.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúÍóÇÞõ Èúäõ äóÕúÑò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÃõÓóÇãóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔö þ þÚóäú þ þãõÓúáöãò þ þÚóäú þ þãóÓúÑõæÞò þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúãõÛöíÑóÉö Èúäö ÔõÚúÈóÉó þ þÞóÇáó þ
þæóÖøóÃúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóãóÓóÍó Úóáóì ÎõÝøóíúåö æóÕóáøóì þ
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba:
I helped the Prophet in performing ablution and he passed his wet hands over his Khuffs and prayed.
þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÈõßóíúÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÈóßúÑõ Èúäõ ãõÖóÑó þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÚúÝóÑö Èúäö ÑóÈöíÚóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö åõÑúãõÒó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ãóÇáößò ÇÈúäö ÈõÍóíúäóÉó þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßóÇäó ÅöÐóÇ Õóáøóì ÝóÑøóÌó Èóíúäó íóÏóíúåö þ þÍóÊøóì íóÈúÏõæó ÈóíóÇÖõ ÅöÈúØóíúåö þ
þæóÞóÇáó þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÌóÚúÝóÑõ Èúäõ ÑóÈöíÚóÉó þ þäóÍúæóåõ þNarrated 'Abdullah bin Malik:
Ibn Buhaina, "When the Prophet prayed, he used to separate his arms from his body so widely that the whiteness of his armpits was visible."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóãúÑõæ Èúäõ ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÇáúãóåúÏöíøö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãóäúÕõæÑõ Èúäõ ÓóÚúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þãóíúãõæäö Èúäö ÓöíóÇåò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãóäú Õóáøóì ÕóáóÇÊóäóÇ æóÇÓúÊóÞúÈóáó ÞöÈúáóÊóäóÇ æóÃóßóáó ÐóÈöíÍóÊóäóÇ ÝóÐóáößó ÇáúãõÓúáöãõ ÇáøóÐöí áóåõ þ þÐöãøóÉõ þ þÇááøóåö þ þæóÐöãøóÉõ þ þÑóÓõæáöåö ÝóáóÇ þ þÊõÎúÝöÑõæÇ þ þÇááøóåó Ýöí þ þÐöãøóÊöåö þ
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever prays like us and faces our Quibla and eats our slaughtered animals is a Muslim and is under Allah's and His Apostle's protection. So do not betray Allah by betraying those who are in His protection."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þäõÚóíúãñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÇáúãõÈóÇÑóßö þ þÚóäú þ þÍõãóíúÏò ÇáØøóæöíáö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃõãöÑúÊõ Ãóäú ÃõÞóÇÊöáó ÇáäøóÇÓó ÍóÊøóì íóÞõæáõæÇ áóÇ Åöáóåó ÅöáøóÇ Çááøóåõ ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÞóÇáõæåóÇ æóÕóáøóæúÇ ÕóáóÇÊóäóÇ æóÇÓúÊóÞúÈóáõæÇ ÞöÈúáóÊóäóÇ æóÐóÈóÍõæÇ ÐóÈöíÍóÊóäóÇ ÝóÞóÏú ÍóÑõãóÊú ÚóáóíúäóÇ ÏöãóÇÄõåõãú æóÃóãúæóÇáõåõãú ÅöáøóÇ ÈöÍóÞøöåóÇ æóÍöÓóÇÈõåõãú Úóáóì Çááøóåö þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÃóÈöí ãóÑúíóãó þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÃóíøõæÈó þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍõãóíúÏñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóäóÓñ þ þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÎóÇáöÏõ Èúäõ ÇáúÍóÇÑöËö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍõãóíúÏñ þ þÞóÇáó ÓóÃóáó þ þãóíúãõæäõ Èúäõ ÓöíóÇåò þ þÃóäóÓó Èúäó ãóÇáößò þ þÞóÇáó þ þíóÇ þ þÃóÈóÇ ÍóãúÒóÉó þ þãóÇ íõÍóÑøöãõ Ïóãó ÇáúÚóÈúÏö æóãóÇáóåõ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þãóäú ÔóåöÏó Ãóäú áóÇ Åöáóåó ÅöáøóÇ Çááøóåõ æóÇÓúÊóÞúÈóáó ÞöÈúáóÊóäóÇ æóÕóáøóì ÕóáóÇÊóäóÇ æóÃóßóáó ÐóÈöíÍóÊóäóÇ Ýóåõæó ÇáúãõÓúáöãõ áóåõ ãóÇ áöáúãõÓúáöãö æóÚóáóíúåö ãóÇ Úóáóì ÇáúãõÓúáöãö þNarrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Apostle said, "I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, then their blood and property will be sacred to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah." Narrated Maimun ibn Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, "O Abu Hamza! What makes the life and property of a person sacred?" He replied, "Whoever says, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah', faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóØóÇÁö Èúäö íóÒöíÏó ÇááøóíúËöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÃóíøõæÈó ÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑöíøö þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöÐóÇ ÃóÊóíúÊõãú þ þÇáúÛóÇÆöØó þ þÝóáóÇ ÊóÓúÊóÞúÈöáõæÇ ÇáúÞöÈúáóÉó æóáóÇ ÊóÓúÊóÏúÈöÑõæåóÇ æóáóßöäú ÔóÑøöÞõæÇ Ãóæú ÛóÑøöÈõæÇ ÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ ÃóíøõæÈó þ þÝóÞóÏöãúäóÇ þ þÇáÔøóÃúãó þ þÝóæóÌóÏúäóÇ ãóÑóÇÍöíÖó ÈõäöíóÊú þ þÞöÈóáó þ þÇáúÞöÈúáóÉö ÝóäóäúÍóÑöÝõ æóäóÓúÊóÛúÝöÑõ Çááøóåó ÊóÚóÇáóì þ
þæóÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóØóÇÁò þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÃóÈóÇ ÃóíøõæÈó þ þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãöËúáóåõ þNarrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari:
The Prophet said, "While defecating, neither face nor turn your back to the Qibla but face either east or west." Abu Aiyub added. "When we arrived in Sham we came across some lavatories facing the Qibla; therefore we turned ourselves while using them and asked for Allah's forgiveness."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇáúÍõãóíúÏöíøõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóãúÑõæ Èúäõ ÏöíäóÇÑò þ þÞóÇáó ÓóÃóáúäóÇ þ þÇÈúäó ÚõãóÑó þ
þÚóäú ÑóÌõáò ØóÇÝó þ þÈöÇáúÈóíúÊö þ þÇáúÚõãúÑóÉó æóáóãú íóØõÝú Èóíúäó þ þÇáÕøóÝóÇ þ þæóÇáúãóÑúæóÉö þ þÃóíóÃúÊöí ÇãúÑóÃóÊóåõ ÝóÞóÇáó ÞóÏöãó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóØóÇÝó þ þÈöÇáúÈóíúÊö þ þÓóÈúÚðÇ æóÕóáøóì ÎóáúÝó ÇáúãóÞóÇãö ÑóßúÚóÊóíúäö æóØóÇÝó Èóíúäó þ þÇáÕøóÝóÇ þ þæóÇáúãóÑúæóÉö þ þæóÞóÏú ßóÇäó áóßõãú Ýöí ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö ÃõÓúæóÉñ ÍóÓóäóÉñ þ
þæóÓóÃóáúäóÇ þ þÌóÇÈöÑó Èúäó ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þáóÇ íóÞúÑóÈóäøóåóÇ ÍóÊøóì íóØõæÝó Èóíúäó þ þÇáÕøóÝóÇ þ þæóÇáúãóÑúæóÉö þNarrated 'Amr bin Dinar:
I asked Ibn 'Umar, "Can a person who has performed the Tawaf around the Ka'ba for 'Umra but has not performed the (Sa'i) Tawaf of Safa and Marwa, have a sexual relation with his wife?" Ibn 'Umar replied "When the Prophet reached Mecca he performed the Tawaf around the Ka'ba (circumambulated it seven times) and offered a two-Rak'at prayer (at the place) behind the station (of Abraham) and then performed the Tawaf (Sa'i) of Safa and Marwa, and verily in Allah's Apostle you have a good example." Then we put the same question to Jabir bin 'Abdullah and he too replied, "He should not go near his wife (for sexual relation) till he has finished the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÚóäú þ þÓóíúÝò íóÚúäöí ÇÈúäó ÓõáóíúãóÇäó þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þãõÌóÇåöÏðÇ þ þÞóÇáó ÃõÊöíó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ
þÝóÞöíáó áóåõ åóÐóÇ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÏóÎóáó þ þÇáúßóÚúÈóÉó þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þÝóÃóÞúÈóáúÊõ æóÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÏú ÎóÑóÌó æóÃóÌöÏõ þ þÈöáóÇáðÇ þ þÞóÇÆöãðÇ Èóíúäó ÇáúÈóÇÈóíúäö ÝóÓóÃóáúÊõ þ þÈöáóÇáðÇ þ þÝóÞõáúÊõ þ þÃóÕóáøóì ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí þ þÇáúßóÚúÈóÉö þ þÞóÇáó äóÚóãú ÑóßúÚóÊóíúäö Èóíúäó ÇáÓøóÇÑöíóÊóíúäö ÇááøóÊóíúäö Úóáóì íóÓóÇÑöåö ÅöÐóÇ ÏóÎóáúÊó Ëõãøó ÎóÑóÌó ÝóÕóáøóì Ýöí æóÌúåö þ þÇáúßóÚúÈóÉö þ þÑóßúÚóÊóíúäö þ
Narrated Mujahid:
Someone came to Ibn 'Umar and said, "Here is Allah's Apostle entering the Ka'ba." Ibn 'Umar said, "I went there but the Prophet had come out of the Ka'ba and I found Bilal standing between its two doors. I asked Bilal, 'Did the Prophet pray in the Ka'ba?' Bilal replied, 'Yes, he prayed two Rakat between the two pillars which are to your left on entering the Ka'ba. Then Allah's Apostle came out and offered a two-Rak'at prayer facing the Ka'ba.' "
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúÍóÇÞõ Èúäõ äóÕúÑò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáÑøóÒøóÇÞö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÌõÑóíúÌò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóØóÇÁò þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÇÈúäó ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þáóãøóÇ ÏóÎóáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇáúÈóíúÊó þ þÏóÚóÇ Ýöí äóæóÇÍöíåö ßõáøöåóÇ æóáóãú íõÕóáøö ÍóÊøóì ÎóÑóÌó ãöäúåõ ÝóáóãøóÇ ÎóÑóÌó ÑóßóÚó ÑóßúÚóÊóíúäö Ýöí ÞõÈõáö þ þÇáúßóÚúÈóÉö þ þæóÞóÇáó åóÐöåö ÇáúÞöÈúáóÉõ þ
Narrated Ibn Abbas:
When the Prophet entered the Ka'ba, he invoked Allah in each and every side of it and did not pray till he came out of it, and offered a two-Rak'at prayer facing the Ka'ba and said, "This is the Qibla."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÑóÌóÇÁò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúÑóÇÆöíáõ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÅöÓúÍóÇÞó þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÈóÑóÇÁö Èúäö ÚóÇÒöÈò þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßóÇäó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÕóáøóì äóÍúæó þ þÈóíúÊö ÇáúãóÞúÏöÓö þ þÓöÊøóÉó ÚóÔóÑó Ãóæú ÓóÈúÚóÉó ÚóÔóÑó ÔóåúÑðÇ æóßóÇäó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÍöÈøõ Ãóäú íõæóÌøóåó Åöáóì þ þÇáúßóÚúÈóÉö þ þÝóÃóäúÒóáó Çááøóåõ þþÝóÊóæóÌøóåó äóÍúæó þ þÇáúßóÚúÈóÉö þ þæóÞóÇáó ÇáÓøõÝóåóÇÁõ ãöäú ÇáäøóÇÓö æóåõãú þ þÇáúíóåõæÏõ þ
þÞóÏú äóÑóì þ þÊóÞóáøõÈó þ þæóÌúåößó Ýöí ÇáÓøóãóÇÁö þ þÝóÕóáøóì ãóÚó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÑóÌõáñ þ þËõãøó ÎóÑóÌó ÈóÚúÏó ãóÇ Õóáøóì ÝóãóÑøó Úóáóì Þóæúãò ãöäú þ þÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑö þ þÝöí ÕóáóÇÉö ÇáúÚóÕúÑö äóÍúæó þ þÈóíúÊö ÇáúãóÞúÏöÓö þ þÝóÞóÇáó åõæó íóÔúåóÏõ Ãóäøóåõ Õóáøóì ãóÚó ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÃóäøóåõ ÊóæóÌøóåó äóÍúæó þ þÇáúßóÚúÈóÉö þ þÝóÊóÍóÑøóÝó þ þÇáúÞóæúãõ ÍóÊøóì ÊóæóÌøóåõæÇ äóÍúæó þ þÇáúßóÚúÈóÉö þ
þãóÇ æóáøóÇåõãú Úóäú ÞöÈúáóÊöåöãú ÇáøóÊöí ßóÇäõæÇ ÚóáóíúåóÇ Þõáú áöáøóåö ÇáúãóÔúÑöÞõ æóÇáúãóÛúÑöÈõ íóåúÏöí ãóäú íóÔóÇÁõ Åöáóì ÕöÑóÇØò ãõÓúÊóÞöíãò þ
Narrated Bara' bin 'Azib:
Allah's Apostle prayed facing Baitul-Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months but he loved to face the Ka'ba (at Mecca) so Allah revealed: "Verily, We have seen the turning of your face to the heaven!" (2:144) So the Prophet faced the Ka'ba and the fools amongst the people namely "the Jews" said, "What has turned them from their Qibla (Bait-ul-Maqdis) which they formerly observed"" (Allah revealed): "Say: 'To Allah belongs the East and the West. He guides whom he will to a straight path'." (2:142) A man prayed with the Prophet (facing the Ka'ba) and went out. He saw some of the Ansar praying the 'Asr prayer with their faces towards Bait-ul-Maqdis, he said, "I bear witness that I prayed with Allah's Apostle facing the Ka'ba." So all the people turned their faces towards the Ka'ba.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓúáöãõ Èúäõ ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þåöÔóÇãõ Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ßóËöíÑò þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÇÈöÑö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßóÇäó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÕóáøöí Úóáóì þ þÑóÇÍöáóÊöåö þ þÍóíúËõ ÊóæóÌøóåóÊú ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÃóÑóÇÏó ÇáúÝóÑöíÖóÉó äóÒóáó ÝóÇÓúÊóÞúÈóáó ÇáúÞöÈúáóÉó þ
Narrated Jabir:
Allah's Apostle used to pray (optional, non-obligatory prayer) while riding on his mount (Rahila) wherever it turned, and whenever he wanted to pray the compulsory prayer he dismounted and prayed facing the Qibla.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõËúãóÇäõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÌóÑöíÑñ þ þÚóäú þ þãóäúÕõæÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóáúÞóãóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÞóÇáó þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ
þÕóáøóì ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ þ þáóÇ ÃóÏúÑöí ÒóÇÏó Ãóæú äóÞóÕó þ þÝóáóãøóÇ Óóáøóãó Þöíáó áóåõ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÃóÍóÏóËó Ýöí ÇáÕøóáóÇÉö ÔóíúÁñ ÞóÇáó æóãóÇ ÐóÇßó ÞóÇáõæÇ ÕóáøóíúÊó ßóÐóÇ æóßóÐóÇ þ þÝóËóäóì ÑöÌúáóíúåö æóÇÓúÊóÞúÈóáó ÇáúÞöÈúáóÉó æóÓóÌóÏó ÓóÌúÏóÊóíúäö Ëõãøó Óóáøóãó ÝóáóãøóÇ ÃóÞúÈóáó ÚóáóíúäóÇ ÈöæóÌúåöåö ÞóÇáó Åöäøóåõ áóæú ÍóÏóËó Ýöí ÇáÕøóáóÇÉö ÔóíúÁñ áóäóÈøóÃúÊõßõãú Èöåö æóáóßöäú ÅöäøóãóÇ ÃóäóÇ ÈóÔóÑñ ãöËúáõßõãú ÃóäúÓóì ßóãóÇ ÊóäúÓóæúäó ÝóÅöÐóÇ äóÓöíÊõ ÝóÐóßøöÑõæäöí æóÅöÐóÇ Ôóßøó ÃóÍóÏõßõãú Ýöí ÕóáóÇÊöåö þ þÝóáúíóÊóÍóÑøó þ þÇáÕøóæóÇÈó ÝóáúíõÊöãøó Úóáóíúåö Ëõãøó áöíõÓóáøöãú Ëõãøó íóÓúÌõÏõ ÓóÌúÏóÊóíúäö þ
Narrated 'Abdullah:
The Prophet prayed (and the subnarrator Ibrahim said, "I do not know whether he prayed more or less than usual"), and when he had finished the prayers he was asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Has there been any change in the prayers?" He said, "What is it?' The people said, "You have prayed so much and so much." So the Prophet bent his legs, faced the Qibla and performed two prostrations (of Sahu) and finished his prayers with Tasiim (by turning his face to right and left saying: 'As-Salamu'Alaikum-Warahmat-ullah'). When he turned his face to us he said, "If there had been anything changed in the prayer, surely I would have informed you but I am a human being like you and liable to forget like you. So if I forget remind me and if anyone of you is doubtful about his prayer, he should follow what he thinks to be correct and complete his prayer accordingly and finish it and do two prostrations (of Sahu)."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóãúÑõæ Èúäõ Úóæúäò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þåõÔóíúãñ þ þÚóäú þ þÍõãóíúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÞóÇáó ÞóÇáó þ þÚõãóÑõ Èúäõ ÇáúÎóØøóÇÈö þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
þæóÇÝóÞúÊõ ÑóÈøöí Ýöí ËóáóÇËò ÝóÞõáúÊõ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö áóæú ÇÊøóÎóÐúäóÇ ãöäú þ þãóÞóÇãö þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þãõÕóáøðì ÝóäóÒóáóÊú þþæóÂíóÉõ ÇáúÍöÌóÇÈö þ þÞõáúÊõ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö áóæú ÃóãóÑúÊó äöÓóÇÁóßó Ãóäú íóÍúÊóÌöÈúäó ÝóÅöäøóåõ íõßóáøöãõåõäøó þ þÇáúÈóÑøõ þ þæóÇáúÝóÇÌöÑõ þ þÝóäóÒóáóÊú þ þÂíóÉõ ÇáúÍöÌóÇÈö þ þæóÇÌúÊóãóÚó äöÓóÇÁõ ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí ÇáúÛóíúÑóÉö Úóáóíúåö ÝóÞõáúÊõ áóåõäøó þ
þæóÇÊøóÎöÐõæÇ ãöäú þ þãóÞóÇãö þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þãõÕóáøðì þ þÝóäóÒóáóÊú åóÐöåö ÇáúÂíóÉõ þ
þÚóÓóì ÑóÈøõåõ Åöäú ØóáøóÞóßõäøó Ãóäú þ þíõÈóÏøöáóåõ þ þÃóÒúæóÇÌðÇ ÎóíúÑðÇ ãöäúßõäøó þ
þÞóÇáó ÃóÈõæ ÚóÈúÏ Çááøóåö þ þæ ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÃóÈöí ãóÑúíóãó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÃóíøõæÈó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÍõãóíúÏñ þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÃóäóÓðÇ þ þÈöåóÐóÇ þNarrated 'Umar (bin Al-Khattab):
My Lord agreed with me in three things:
1. I said,"O Allah's Apostle, I wish we took the station of Abraham as our praying place (for some of our prayers). So came the Divine Inspiration: And take you (people) the station of Abraham as a place of prayer (for some of your prayers e.g. two Rakat of Tawaf of Ka'ba)". (2.125)
2. And as regards the (verse of) the veiling of the women, I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! I wish you ordered your wives to cover themselves from the men because good and bad ones talk to them.' So the verse of the veiling of the women was revealed.
3. Once the wives of the Prophet made a united front against the Prophet and I said to them, 'It may be if he (the Prophet) divorced you, (all) that his Lord (Allah) will give him instead of you wives better than you.' So this verse (the same as I had said) was revealed." (66.5).
-Narrated Anas:
as above (395).
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößõ Èúäõ ÃóäóÓò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÏöíäóÇÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚõãóÑó þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÈóíúäóÇ ÇáäøóÇÓõ þ þÈöÞõÈóÇÁò þ þÝöí ÕóáóÇÉö ÇáÕøõÈúÍö ÅöÐú ÌóÇÁóåõãú ÂÊò ÝóÞóÇáó Åöäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÏú þ þÃõäúÒöáó Úóáóíúåö ÇááøóíúáóÉó ÞõÑúÂäñ æóÞóÏú ÃõãöÑó Ãóäú íóÓúÊóÞúÈöáó þ þÇáúßóÚúÈóÉó þ þÝóÇÓúÊóÞúÈöáõæåóÇ æóßóÇäóÊú æõÌõæåõåõãú Åöáóì þ þÇáÔøóÃúãö þ þÝóÇÓúÊóÏóÇÑõæÇ Åöáóì þ þÇáúßóÚúÈóÉö þ
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
While the people were offering the Fajr prayer at Quba (near Medina), someone came to them and said: "It has been revealed to Allah's Apostle tonight, and he has been ordered to pray facing the Ka'ba." So turn your faces to the Ka'ba. Those people were facing Sham (Jerusalem) so they turned their faces towards Ka'ba (at Mecca).
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÚóäú þ þÔõÚúÈóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÍóßóãö þ þÚóäú þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóáúÞóãóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÕóáøóì ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇáÙøõåúÑó ÎóãúÓðÇ ÝóÞóÇáõæÇ ÃóÒöíÏó Ýöí ÇáÕøóáóÇÉö ÞóÇáó æóãóÇ ÐóÇßó ÞóÇáõæÇ ÕóáøóíúÊó ÎóãúÓðÇ þ þÝóËóäóì ÑöÌúáóíúåö æóÓóÌóÏó ÓóÌúÏóÊóíúäö þ
Narrated 'Abdullah:
"Once the Prophet offered five Rakat in Zuhr prayer. He was asked, "Is there an increase in the prayer?" The Prophet said, "And what is it?" They said, "You have prayed five Rakat.' So he bent his legs and performed two prostrations (of Sahu).
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞõÊóíúÈóÉõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáõ Èúäõ ÌóÚúÝóÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÍõãóíúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÑóÃóì äõÎóÇãóÉð Ýöí ÇáúÞöÈúáóÉö ÝóÔóÞøó Ðóáößó Úóáóíúåö ÍóÊøóì ÑõÆöíó Ýöí æóÌúåöåö ÝóÞóÇãó ÝóÍóßøóåõ ÈöíóÏöåö ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøó ÃóÍóÏóßõãú ÅöÐóÇ ÞóÇãó Ýöí ÕóáóÇÊöåö ÝóÅöäøóåõ íõäóÇÌöí ÑóÈøóåõ Ãóæú Åöäøó ÑóÈøóåõ Èóíúäóåõ æóÈóíúäó ÇáúÞöÈúáóÉö ÝóáóÇ íóÈúÒõÞóäøó ÃóÍóÏõßõãú þ þÞöÈóáó þ þÞöÈúáóÊöåö æóáóßöäú Úóäú íóÓóÇÑöåö Ãóæú ÊóÍúÊó ÞóÏóãóíúåö Ëõãøó ÃóÎóÐó ØóÑóÝó ÑöÏóÇÆöåö ÝóÈóÕóÞó Ýöíåö Ëõãøó ÑóÏøó ÈóÚúÖóåõ Úóáóì ÈóÚúÖò ÝóÞóÇáó Ãóæú íóÝúÚóáõ åóßóÐóÇ þ
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet saw some sputum in the direction of the Qibla (on the wall of the mosque) and he disliked that and the sign of disgust was apparent from his face. So he got up and scraped it off with his hand and said, "Whenever anyone of you stands for the prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord or his Lord is between him and his Qibla. So, none of you should spit in the direction of the Qibla but one can spit to the left or under his foot." The Prophet then took the corner of his sheet and spat in it and folded it and said, "Or you can do like this."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þäóÇÝöÚò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚõãóÑó þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÑóÃóì ÈõÕóÇÞðÇ Ýöí ÌöÏóÇÑö ÇáúÞöÈúáóÉö ÝóÍóßøóåõ Ëõãøó ÃóÞúÈóáó Úóáóì ÇáäøóÇÓö ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÅöÐóÇ ßóÇäó ÃóÍóÏõßõãú þ þíõÕóáøöí ÝóáóÇ íóÈúÕõÞõ þ þÞöÈóáó þ þæóÌúåöåö ÝóÅöäøó Çááøóåó þ þÞöÈóáó þ þæóÌúåöåö ÅöÐóÇ Õóáøóì þ
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: Allah's Apostle saw sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off. He faced the people and said, "Whenever any one of you is praying, he should not spit in front of him because in the prayer Allah is in front of him."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãö Èúäö ÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó Ãõãøö ÇáúãõÄúãöäöíäó þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÑóÃóì Ýöí ÌöÏóÇÑö ÇáúÞöÈúáóÉö ãõÎóÇØðÇ Ãóæú ÈõÕóÇÞðÇ Ãóæú äõÎóÇãóÉð ÝóÍóßøóåõ þ
Narrated 'Aisha:
(the mother of faithful believers) Allah's Apostle saw some nasal secretions, expectoration or sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõæÓóì Èúäõ ÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ Èúäõ ÓóÚúÏò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÍõãóíúÏö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö þ þÃóäøó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þæóÃóÈóÇ ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÍóÏøóËóÇåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÑóÃóì äõÎóÇãóÉð Ýöí ÌöÏóÇÑö ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÝóÊóäóÇæóáó ÍóÕóÇÉð ÝóÍóßøóåóÇ ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÅöÐóÇ ÊóäóÎøóãó ÃóÍóÏõßõãú ÝóáóÇ íóÊóäóÎøóãóäøó þ þÞöÈóáó þ þæóÌúåöåö æóáóÇ Úóäú íóãöíäöåö æóáúíóÈúÕõÞú Úóäú íóÓóÇÑöåö Ãóæú ÊóÍúÊó ÞóÏóãöåö ÇáúíõÓúÑóì þ
Narrated Abd Huraira and Abu Said:
Allah's Apostle saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque; he took gravel and scraped it off and said, "If anyone of you wanted to spit he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right but he could spit either on his left or under his left foot."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÈõßóíúÑò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÞóíúáò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÍõãóíúÏö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö þ þÃóäøó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þæóÃóÈóÇ ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóÇåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÑóÃóì äõÎóÇãóÉð Ýöí ÍóÇÆöØö ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÝóÊóäóÇæóáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÍóÕóÇÉð ÝóÍóÊøóåóÇ Ëõãøó ÞóÇáó þ þÅöÐóÇ ÊóäóÎøóãó ÃóÍóÏõßõãú ÝóáóÇ íóÊóäóÎøóãú þ þÞöÈóáó þ þæóÌúåöåö æóáóÇ Úóäú íóãöíäöåö æóáúíóÈúÕõÞú Úóäú íóÓóÇÑöåö Ãóæú ÊóÍúÊó ÞóÏóãöåö ÇáúíõÓúÑóì þ
Narrated Abd Huraira and Abu Sa'id:
Allah's Apostle saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque; he took gravel and scraped it off and said, "If anyone of you wanted to spit, he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right but could spit either on his left or under his left foot."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóÝúÕõ Èúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÞóÊóÇÏóÉõ þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÃóäóÓó Èúäó ãóÇáößò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáóÇ íóÊúÝöáóäøó ÃóÍóÏõßõãú Èóíúäó íóÏóíúåö æóáóÇ Úóäú íóãöíäöåö æóáóßöäú Úóäú íóÓóÇÑöåö Ãóæú ÊóÍúÊó ÑöÌúáöåö þ
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet said, "None of you should spit in front or on his right but he could spit either on his left or under his foot."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÂÏóãõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞóÊóÇÏóÉõ þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÃóäóÓó Èúäó ãóÇáößò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöäøó ÇáúãõÄúãöäó ÅöÐóÇ ßóÇäó Ýöí ÇáÕøóáóÇÉö ÝóÅöäøóãóÇ íõäóÇÌöí ÑóÈøóåõ ÝóáóÇ íóÈúÒõÞóäøó Èóíúäó íóÏóíúåö æóáóÇ Úóäú íóãöíäöåö æóáóßöäú Úóäú íóÓóÇÑöåö Ãóæú ÊóÍúÊó ÞóÏóãöåö þ
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet said, "A faithful believer while in prayer is speaking in private to his Lord, so he should neither spit in front of him nor to his right side but he could spit either on his left or under his foot."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøõ þ þÚóäú þ þÍõãóíúÏö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÓóÚöíÏò þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóÈúÕóÑó äõÎóÇãóÉð Ýöí ÞöÈúáóÉö ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÝóÍóßøóåóÇ ÈöÍóÕóÇÉò Ëõãøó þ þäóåóì Ãóäú íóÈúÒõÞó ÇáÑøóÌõáõ Èóíúäó íóÏóíúåö Ãóæú Úóäú íóãöíäöåö æóáóßöäú Úóäú íóÓóÇÑöåö Ãóæú ÊóÍúÊó ÞóÏóãöåö ÇáúíõÓúÑóì þ
þæóÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÓóãöÚó þ þÍõãóíúÏðÇ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÓóÚöíÏò þ þäóÍúæóåõ þNarrated Abu Said:
The Prophet saw sputum on (the wall of) the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off with gravel. Then he forbade Spitting in front or on the right, but allowed it on one's left or under one's left foot.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÂÏóãõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞóÊóÇÏóÉõ þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÃóäóÓó Èúäó ãóÇáößò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇáúÈõÒóÇÞõ Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÎóØöíÆóÉñ æóßóÝøóÇÑóÊõåóÇ ÏóÝúäõåóÇ þ
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet said, "Spitting in the mosque is a sin and its expiation is to bury it."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúÍóÇÞõ Èúäõ äóÕúÑò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáÑøóÒøóÇÞö þ þÚóäú þ þãóÚúãóÑò þ þÚóäú þ þåóãøóÇãò þ þÓóãöÚó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöÐóÇ ÞóÇãó ÃóÍóÏõßõãú Åöáóì ÇáÕøóáóÇÉö ÝóáóÇ íóÈúÕõÞú ÃóãóÇãóåõ ÝóÅöäøóãóÇ íõäóÇÌöí Çááøóåó ãóÇ ÏóÇãó Ýöí ãõÕóáøóÇåõ æóáóÇ Úóäú íóãöíäöåö ÝóÅöäøó Úóäú íóãöíäöåö ãóáóßðÇ æóáúíóÈúÕõÞú Úóäú íóÓóÇÑöåö Ãóæú ÊóÍúÊó ÞóÏóãöåö ÝóíóÏúÝöäõåóÇ þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Prophet said, "If anyone of you stands for prayer, he should not spit in front of him because in prayer he is speaking in private to Allah and he should not spit on his right as there is an angel, but he can spit either on his left or under his left foot and bury it (i.e. expectoration)."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößõ Èúäõ ÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÒõåóíúÑñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍõãóíúÏñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÑóÃóì äõÎóÇãóÉð Ýöí ÇáúÞöÈúáóÉö ÝóÍóßøóåóÇ ÈöíóÏöåö æóÑõÆöíó ãöäúåõ ßóÑóÇåöíóÉñ þ þÃóæú ÑõÆöíó ßóÑóÇåöíóÊõåõ áöÐóáößó æóÔöÏøóÊõåõ Úóáóíúåö þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøó ÃóÍóÏóßõãú ÅöÐóÇ ÞóÇãó Ýöí ÕóáóÇÊöåö ÝóÅöäøóãóÇ íõäóÇÌöí ÑóÈøóåõ þ þÃóæú ÑóÈøõåõ Èóíúäóåõ æóÈóíúäó ÞöÈúáóÊöåö þ þÝóáóÇ íóÈúÒõÞóäøó Ýöí ÞöÈúáóÊöåö æóáóßöäú Úóäú íóÓóÇÑöåö Ãóæú ÊóÍúÊó ÞóÏóãöåö Ëõãøó ÃóÎóÐó ØóÑóÝó ÑöÏóÇÆöåö ÝóÈóÒóÞó Ýöíåö æóÑóÏøó ÈóÚúÖóåõ Úóáóì ÈóÚúÖò ÞóÇáó Ãóæú íóÝúÚóáõ åóßóÐóÇ þ
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet saw expectoration (on the wall of the mosque) in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off with his hand. It seemed that he disliked it and the sign of disgust was apparent from his face. He said, "If anyone of you stands for the prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord, (or) his Lord is between him and his Qibla, therefore he should not spit towards his Qibla, but he could spit either on his left or under his foot." Then he took the corner of his sheet and spat in it, folded it and said, "Or do like this."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÇáÒøöäóÇÏö þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúÑóÌö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þåóáú ÊóÑóæúäó ÞöÈúáóÊöí åóÇ åõäóÇ ÝóæóÇááøóåö ãóÇ íóÎúÝóì Úóáóíøó ÎõÔõæÚõßõãú æóáóÇ ÑõßõæÚõßõãú Åöäøöí áóÃóÑóÇßõãú ãöäú æóÑóÇÁö ÙóåúÑöí þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "Do you consider or see that my face is towards the Qibla? By Allah, neither your submissiveness nor your bowing is hidden from me, surely I see you from my back."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÕóÇáöÍò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÝõáóíúÍõ Èúäõ ÓõáóíúãóÇäó þ þÚóäú þ þåöáóÇáö Èúäö Úóáöíøò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÕóáøóì ÈöäóÇ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÕóáóÇÉð Ëõãøó ÑóÞöíó ÇáúãöäúÈóÑó ÝóÞóÇáó Ýöí ÇáÕøóáóÇÉö æóÝöí ÇáÑøõßõæÚö þ þÅöäøöí áóÃóÑóÇßõãú ãöäú æóÑóÇÆöí ßóãóÇ ÃóÑóÇßõãú þ
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Prophet led us in a prayer and then got up on the pulpit and said, "In your prayer and bowing, I certainly see you from my back as I see you (while looking at you.)"
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þäóÇÝöÚò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚõãóÑó þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÓóÇÈóÞó Èóíúäó ÇáúÎóíúáö ÇáøóÊöí þ þÃõÖúãöÑóÊú þ þãöäú þ þÇáúÍóÝúíóÇÁö þ þæóÃóãóÏõåóÇ þ þËóäöíøóÉõ ÇáúæóÏóÇÚö þ þæóÓóÇÈóÞó Èóíúäó ÇáúÎóíúáö ÇáøóÊöí áóãú þ þÊõÖúãóÑú þ þãöäú þ þÇáËøóäöíøóÉö þ þÅöáóì ãóÓúÌöÏö þ þÈóäöí ÒõÑóíúÞò þ þæóÃóäøó þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þßóÇäó Ýöíãóäú ÓóÇÈóÞó ÈöåóÇ þ
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle ordered for a horse race; the trained horses were to run from a place called Al-Hafya' to Thaniyat Al-Wada' and the horses which were not trained were to run from Al-Thaniya to the Masjid (mosque of) Bani Zuraiq. The sub narrator added: Ibn Umar was one of those who took part in the race.
-Narrated Anas:
Some goods came to Allah's Apostle from Bahrain. The Prophet ordered the people to spread them in the mosque --it was the biggest amount of goods Allah's Apostle had ever received. He left for prayer and did not even look at it. After finishing the prayer, he sat by those goods and gave from those to everybody he saw. Al-'Abbas came to him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! give me (something) too, because I gave ransom for myself and 'Aqil" Allah's Apostle told him to take. So he stuffed his garment with it and tried to carry it away but he failed to do so. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Order someone to help me in lifting it." The Prophet refused. He then said to the Prophet: Will you please help me to lift it?" Allah's Apostle refused. Then Al-'Abbas threw some of it and tried to lift it (but failed). He again said, "O Allah's Apostle Order someone to help me to lift it." He refused. Al-'Abbas then said to the Prophet: "Will you please help me to lift it?" He again refused. Then Al-'Abbas threw some of it, and lifted it on his shoulders and went away. Allah's Apostle kept on watching him till he disappeared from his sight and was astonished at his greediness. Allah's Apostle did not get up till the last coin was distributed.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÅöÓúÍóÇÞó Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÃóÈöí ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÓóãöÚó þ þÃóäóÓðÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ
þæóÌóÏúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ãóÚóåõ äóÇÓñ ÝóÞõãúÊõ ÝóÞóÇáó áöí þ þÂÑúÓóáóßó þ þÃóÈõæ ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÞõáúÊõ äóÚóãú ÝóÞóÇáó áöØóÚóÇãò ÞõáúÊõ äóÚóãú ÝóÞóÇáó áöãóäú ãóÚóåõ ÞõæãõæÇ ÝóÇäúØóáóÞó æóÇäúØóáóÞúÊõ Èóíúäó ÃóíúÏöíåöãú þ
Narrated Anas:
I found the Prophet in the mosque along with some people. He said to me, "Did Abu Talha send you?" I said, "Yes". He said, "For a meal?" I said, "Yes." Then he said to his companions, "Get up." They set out and I was ahead of them.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ãõæÓóì þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáÑøóÒøóÇÞö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÌõÑóíúÌò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÇÈúäõ ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóåúáö Èúäö ÓóÚúÏò þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÌõáðÇ ÞóÇáó þ þíóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÃóÑóÃóíúÊó ÑóÌõáðÇ æóÌóÏó ãóÚó ÇãúÑóÃóÊöåö ÑóÌõáðÇ ÃóíóÞúÊõáõåõ þ þÝóÊóáóÇÚóäóÇ þ þÝöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö æóÃóäóÇ ÔóÇåöÏñ þ
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:
A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! If a man finds another man with his wife, (committing adultery) should the husband kill him?" Later on I saw them (the man and his wife) doing Lian in the mosque.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ãóÓúáóãóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ Èúäõ ÓóÚúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þãóÍúãõæÏö Èúäö ÇáÑøóÈöíÚö þ þÚóäú þ þÚöÊúÈóÇäó Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóÊóÇåõ Ýöí ãóäúÒöáöåö ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóíúäó ÊõÍöÈøõ Ãóäú ÃõÕóáøöíó áóßó ãöäú ÈóíúÊößó ÞóÇáó ÝóÃóÔóÑúÊõ áóåõ Åöáóì ãóßóÇäò ÝóßóÈøóÑó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÕóÝóÝúäóÇ ÎóáúÝóåõ ÝóÕóáøóì ÑóßúÚóÊóíúäö þ
Narrated 'Itban bin Malik:
The Prophet came to my house and said, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place. The Prophet then said, "Allahu Akbar", and we aligned behind him and he offered a two-Rak'at prayer.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóÚöíÏõ Èúäõ ÚõÝóíúÑò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÚõÞóíúáñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þãóÍúãõæÏõ Èúäõ ÇáÑøóÈöíÚö ÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑöíøõ þ þÃóäøó þ þÚöÊúÈóÇäó Èúäó ãóÇáößò þ
þæóåõæó ãöäú þ þÃóÕúÍóÇÈö ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãöãøóäú ÔóåöÏó þ þÈóÏúÑðÇ þ þãöäú þ þÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑö þ þÃóäøóåõ ÃóÊóì ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÇáó íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÞóÏú þ þÃóäúßóÑúÊõ þ þÈóÕóÑöí æóÃóäóÇ ÃõÕóáøöí áöÞóæúãöí ÝóÅöÐóÇ ßóÇäóÊú ÇáúÃóãúØóÇÑõ ÓóÇáó ÇáúæóÇÏöí ÇáøóÐöí Èóíúäöí æóÈóíúäóåõãú áóãú ÃóÓúÊóØöÚú Ãóäú ÂÊöíó ãóÓúÌöÏóåõãú ÝóÃõÕóáøöíó Èöåöãú æóæóÏöÏúÊõ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö Ãóäøóßó ÊóÃúÊöíäöí ÝóÊõÕóáøöíó Ýöí ÈóíúÊöí ÝóÃóÊøóÎöÐóåõ ãõÕóáøðì ÞóÇáó ÝóÞóÇáó áóåõ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÓóÃóÝúÚóáõ Åöäú ÔóÇÁó Çááøóåõ ÞóÇáó þ þÚöÊúÈóÇäõ þ þÝóÛóÏóÇ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÃóÈõæ ÈóßúÑò þ þÍöíäó ÇÑúÊóÝóÚó ÇáäøóåóÇÑõ ÝóÇÓúÊóÃúÐóäó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÃóÐöäúÊõ áóåõ Ýóáóãú íóÌúáöÓú ÍóÊøóì ÏóÎóáó ÇáúÈóíúÊó Ëõãøó ÞóÇáó Ãóíúäó ÊõÍöÈøõ Ãóäú ÃõÕóáøöíó ãöäú ÈóíúÊößó ÞóÇáó ÝóÃóÔóÑúÊõ áóåõ Åöáóì äóÇÍöíóÉò ãöäú ÇáúÈóíúÊö ÝóÞóÇãó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóßóÈøóÑó ÝóÞõãúäóÇ ÝóÕóÝøóäóÇ ÝóÕóáøóì ÑóßúÚóÊóíúäö Ëõãøó Óóáøóãó ÞóÇáó æóÍóÈóÓúäóÇåõ Úóáóì þ þÎóÒöíÑóÉò þ þÕóäóÚúäóÇåóÇ áóåõ ÞóÇáó þ þÝóÂÈó þ þÝöí ÇáúÈóíúÊö ÑöÌóÇáñ ãöäú Ãóåúáö ÇáÏøóÇÑö Ðóæõæ ÚóÏóÏò ÝóÇÌúÊóãóÚõæÇ ÝóÞóÇáó ÞóÇÆöáñ ãöäúåõãú Ãóíúäó þ þãóÇáößõ Èúäõ ÇáÏøõÎóíúÔöäö Ãóæö ÇÈúäõ ÇáÏøõÎúÔõäö þ þÝóÞóÇáó ÈóÚúÖõåõãú Ðóáößó ãõäóÇÝöÞñ áóÇ íõÍöÈøõ Çááøóåó æóÑóÓõæáóåõ ÝóÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáóÇ ÊóÞõáú Ðóáößó ÃóáóÇ ÊóÑóÇåõ ÞóÏú ÞóÇáó áóÇ Åöáóåó ÅöáøóÇ Çááøóåõ íõÑöíÏõ ÈöÐóáößó æóÌúåó Çááøóåö ÞóÇáó Çááøóåõ æóÑóÓõæáõåõ ÃóÚúáóãõ ÞóÇáó ÝóÅöäøóÇ äóÑóì æóÌúåóåõ æóäóÕöíÍóÊóåõ Åöáóì ÇáúãõäóÇÝöÞöíäó ÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÅöäøó Çááøóåó ÞóÏú ÍóÑøóãó Úóáóì ÇáäøóÇÑö ãóäú ÞóÇáó áóÇ Åöáóåó ÅöáøóÇ Çááøóåõ íóÈúÊóÛöí ÈöÐóáößó æóÌúåó Çááøóåö þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÔöåóÇÈò þ þËõãøó ÓóÃóáúÊõ þ þÇáúÍõÕóíúäó Èúäó ãõÍóãøóÏò ÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑöíøó þ þæóåõæó ÃóÍóÏõ þ þÈóäöí ÓóÇáöãò þ þæóåõæó ãöäú þ þÓóÑóÇÊöåöãú þ þÚóäú ÍóÏöíËö þ þãóÍúãõæÏö Èúäö ÇáÑøóÈöíÚö ÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑöíøö þ þÝóÕóÏøóÞóåõ ÈöÐóáößó þNarrated 'Itban bin Malik:
who was one of the companions of Allah's Apostle and one of the Ansar's who took part in the battle of Badr: I came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle I have weak eyesight and I lead my people in prayers. When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and my people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish you would come to my house and pray in it so that I could take that place as a Musalla. Allah's Apostle said. "Allah willing, I will do so." Next day after the sun rose high, Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr came and Allah's Apostle asked for permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not sit on entering the house but said to me, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place in my house. So Allah's Apostle stood there and said, 'Allahu Akbar', and we all got up and aligned behind him and offered a two-Rak'at prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested him to stay for a meal called "Khazira" which we had prepared for him. Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them said, "Where is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn Al-Dukhshun?" One of them replied, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." Hearing that, Allah's Apostle said, "Do not say so. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only?" He said, "Allah and His Apostle know better. We have seen him helping and advising hypocrites."
Allah's Apostle said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire for those who say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäõ Èúäõ ÍóÑúÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÔúÚóËö Èúäö Óõáóíúãò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þãóÓúÑõæÞò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þßóÇäó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÍöÈøõ ÇáÊøóíóãøõäó ãóÇ ÇÓúÊóØóÇÚó Ýöí ÔóÃúäöåö ßõáøöåö Ýöí ØõåõæÑöåö þ þæóÊóÑóÌøõáöåö þ þæóÊóäóÚøõáöåö þ
Narrated 'Aisha:
The Prophet used to start every thing from the right (for good things) whenever it was possible in all his affairs; for example: in washing, combing or wearing shoes.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõËóäøóì þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÃóÈöí þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó Ãõãøö ÇáúãõÄúãöäöíäó þ
þÃóäøó þ þÃõãøó ÍóÈöíÈóÉó þ þæóÃõãøó ÓóáóãóÉó þ þÐóßóÑóÊóÇ ßóäöíÓóÉð ÑóÃóíúäóåóÇ þ þÈöÇáúÍóÈóÔóÉö þ þÝöíåóÇ ÊóÕóÇæöíÑõ ÝóÐóßóÑóÊóÇ áöáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÇáó Åöäøó þ þÃõæáóÆößó ÅöÐóÇ ßóÇäó Ýöíåöãú ÇáÑøóÌõáõ ÇáÕøóÇáöÍõ ÝóãóÇÊó ÈóäóæúÇ Úóáóì ÞóÈúÑöåö ãóÓúÌöÏðÇ æóÕóæøóÑõæÇ Ýöíåö Êöáúßó ÇáÕøõæóÑó ÝóÃõæáóÆößó ÔöÑóÇÑõ ÇáúÎóáúÞö ÚöäúÏó Çááøóåö íóæúãó ÇáúÞöíóÇãóÉö þ
Narrated 'Aisha:
Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned about a church they had seen in Ethiopia in which there were pictures. They told the Prophet about it, on which he said, "If any religious man dies amongst those people they would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures in it. They will be the worst creature in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúæóÇÑöËö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÇáÊøóíøóÇÍö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÏöãó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇáúãóÏöíäóÉó þ þÝóäóÒóáó ÃóÚúáóì þ þÇáúãóÏöíäóÉö þ þÝöí Íóíøò íõÞóÇáõ áóåõãú þ þÈóäõæ ÚóãúÑöæ Èúäö ÚóæúÝò þ þÝóÃóÞóÇãó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöíåöãú ÃóÑúÈóÚó ÚóÔúÑóÉó áóíúáóÉð Ëõãøó ÃóÑúÓóáó Åöáóì þ þÈóäöí ÇáäøóÌøóÇÑö þ þÝóÌóÇÁõæÇ þ þãõÊóÞóáøöÏöí þ þÇáÓøõíõæÝö ßóÃóäøöí ÃóäúÙõÑõ Åöáóì ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáóì ÑóÇÍöáóÊöåö þ þæóÃóÈõæ ÈóßúÑò þ þÑöÏúÝõåõ æóãóáóÃõ þ þÈóäöí ÇáäøóÌøóÇÑö þ þÍóæúáóåõ ÍóÊøóì ÃóáúÞóì þ þÈöÝöäóÇÁö þ þÃóÈöí ÃóíøõæÈó þ þæóßóÇäó íõÍöÈøõ Ãóäú íõÕóáøöíó ÍóíúËõ ÃóÏúÑóßóÊúåõ ÇáÕøóáóÇÉõ æóíõÕóáøöí Ýöí þ þãóÑóÇÈöÖö þ þÇáúÛóäóãö æóÃóäøóåõ ÃóãóÑó ÈöÈöäóÇÁö ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÝóÃóÑúÓóáó Åöáóì ãóáóÅò ãöäú þ þÈóäöí ÇáäøóÌøóÇÑö þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þíóÇ þ þÈóäöí ÇáäøóÌøóÇÑö þ þËóÇãöäõæäöí þ þÈöÍóÇÆöØößõãú þ þåóÐóÇ ÞóÇáõæÇ áóÇ æóÇááøóåö áóÇ äóØúáõÈõ Ëóãóäóåõ ÅöáøóÇ Åöáóì Çááøóåö ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóäóÓñ þ þÝóßóÇäó Ýöíåö ãóÇ ÃóÞõæáõ áóßõãú ÞõÈõæÑõ ÇáúãõÔúÑößöíäó æóÝöíåö ÎóÑöÈñ æóÝöíåö äóÎúáñ ÝóÃóãóÑó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöÞõÈõæÑö ÇáúãõÔúÑößöíäó þ þÝóäõÈöÔóÊú þ þËõãøó þ þÈöÇáúÎóÑöÈö þ þÝóÓõæøöíóÊú æóÈöÇáäøóÎúáö ÝóÞõØöÚó ÝóÕóÝøõæÇ ÇáäøóÎúáó ÞöÈúáóÉó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö æóÌóÚóáõæÇ þ þÚöÖóÇÏóÊóíúåö þ þÇáúÍöÌóÇÑóÉó æóÌóÚóáõæÇ íóäúÞõáõæäó ÇáÕøóÎúÑó æóåõãú þ þíóÑúÊóÌöÒõæäó þ þæóÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãóÚóåõãú æóåõæó íóÞõæáõ þ
þÇááøóåõãøó áóÇ ÎóíúÑó ÅöáøóÇ ÎóíúÑõ þ þÇáúÂÎöÑóåú þ
þÝóÇÛúÝöÑú þ þáöáúÃóäúÕóÇÑö þ þæóÇáúãõåóÇÌöÑóåú þ
Narrated Anas:
When the Prophet arrived Medina he dismounted at 'Awali-i-Medina amongst a tribe called Banu 'Amr bin 'Auf. He stayed there For fourteen nights. Then he sent for Bani An-Najjar and they came armed with their swords. As if I am looking (just now) as the Prophet was sitting over his Rahila (Mount) with Abu Bakr riding behind him and all Banu An-Najjar around him till he dismounted at the courtyard of Abu Aiyub's house. The Prophet loved to pray wherever the time for the prayer was due even at sheep-folds. Later on he ordered that a mosque should be built and sent for some people of Banu-An-Najjar and said, "O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this (walled) piece of land of yours." They replied, "No! By Allah! We do not demand its price except from Allah." Anas added: There were graves of pagans in it and some of it was unleveled and there were some date-palm trees in it. The Prophet ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the date-palm trees be cut down . (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque). His companions brought the stones while reciting some poetic verses. The Prophet was with them and he kept on saying, "There is no goodness except that of the Hereafter, O Allah! So please forgive the Ansars and the emigrants. "
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäõ Èúäõ ÍóÑúÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÔõÚúÈóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÇáÊøóíøóÇÍö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóäóÓö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þßóÇäó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÕóáøöí Ýöí þ þãóÑóÇÈöÖö þ þÇáúÛóäóãö Ëõãøó ÓóãöÚúÊõåõ ÈóÚúÏõ íóÞõæáõ ßóÇäó þ þíõÕóáøöí Ýöí þ þãóÑóÇÈöÖö þ þÇáúÛóäóãö ÞóÈúáó Ãóäú íõÈúäóì ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏõ þ
Narrated Abu Al-Taiyah:
Anas said, "The Prophet prayed in the sheep fold." Later on I heard him saying, "He prayed in the sheep folds before the construction of the, mosque."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÕóÏóÞóÉõ Èúäõ ÇáúÝóÖúáö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäõ Èúäõ ÍóíøóÇäó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõÈóíúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þÚóäú þ þäóÇÝöÚò þ þÞóÇáó ÑóÃóíúÊõ þ þÇÈúäó ÚõãóÑó þ
þíõÕóáøöí Åöáóì ÈóÚöíÑöåö æóÞóÇáó ÑóÃóíúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÝúÚóáõåõ þ
Narrated Nafi:
"I saw Ibn 'Umar praying while taking his camel as a Sutra in front of him and he said, "I saw the Prophet doing the same."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ãóÓúáóãóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þãóÇáößò þ þÚóäú þ þÒóíúÏö Èúäö ÃóÓúáóãó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóØóÇÁö Èúäö íóÓóÇÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÇäúÎóÓóÝóÊú ÇáÔøóãúÓõ ÝóÕóáøóì ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þËõãøó ÞóÇáó þ þÃõÑöíÊõ ÇáäøóÇÑó Ýóáóãú ÃóÑó ãóäúÙóÑðÇ ßóÇáúíóæúãö ÞóØøõ ÃóÝúÙóÚó þ
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:
The sun eclipsed and Allah's Apostle offered the eclipse prayer and said, "I have been shown the Hellfire (now) and I never saw a worse and horrible sight than the sight I have seen today."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÈóíúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚõãóÑó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þäóÇÝöÚñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚõãóÑó þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÇÌúÚóáõæÇ Ýöí ÈõíõæÊößõãú ãöäú ÕóáóÇÊößõãú æóáóÇ ÊóÊøóÎöÐõæåóÇ ÞõÈõæÑðÇ þ
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
The Prophet had said, "Offer some of your prayers (Nawafil) at home, and do not take your houses as graves."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÏöíäóÇÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚõãóÑó þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ ÚóäúåõãóÇ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þáóÇ ÊóÏúÎõáõæÇ Úóáóì åóÄõáóÇÁö ÇáúãõÚóÐøóÈöíäó ÅöáøóÇ Ãóäú ÊóßõæäõæÇ ÈóÇßöíäó ÝóÅöäú áóãú ÊóßõæäõæÇ ÈóÇßöíäó ÝóáóÇ ÊóÏúÎõáõæÇ Úóáóíúåöãú áóÇ íõÕöíÈõßõãú ãóÇ ÃóÕóÇÈóåõãú þ
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
Allah's Apostle said, "Do not enter (the places) of these people where Allah's punishment had fallen unless you do so weeping. If you do not weep, do not enter (the places of these people) because Allah's curse and punishment which fell upon them may fall upon you."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÓóáóÇãò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏóÉõ þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãö Èúäö ÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ
þÃóäøó þ þÃõãøó ÓóáóãóÉó þ þÐóßóÑóÊú áöÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßóäöíÓóÉð ÑóÃóÊúåóÇ ÈöÃóÑúÖö þ þÇáúÍóÈóÔóÉö þ þíõÞóÇáõ áóåóÇ ãóÇÑöíóÉõ ÝóÐóßóÑóÊú áóåõ ãóÇ ÑóÃóÊú ÝöíåóÇ ãöäú ÇáÕøõæóÑö ÝóÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃõæáóÆößó Þóæúãñ ÅöÐóÇ ãóÇÊó Ýöíåöãú ÇáúÚóÈúÏõ ÇáÕøóÇáöÍõ Ãóæú ÇáÑøóÌõáõ ÇáÕøóÇáöÍõ ÈóäóæúÇ Úóáóì ÞóÈúÑöåö ãóÓúÌöÏðÇ æóÕóæøóÑõæÇ Ýöíåö Êöáúßó ÇáÕøõæóÑó ÃõæáóÆößó ÔöÑóÇÑõ ÇáúÎóáúÞö ÚöäúÏó Çááøóåö þ
Narrated 'Aisha:
Um Salama told Allah's Apostle about a church which she had seen in Ethiopia and which was called Mariya. She told him about the pictures which she had seen in it. Allah's Apostle said, "If any righteous pious man dies amongst them, they would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures in it; they are the worst creatures in the sight of Allah."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáúíóãóÇäö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÔõÚóíúÈñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÚõÈóíúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚõÊúÈóÉó þ þÃóäøó þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þæóÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÞóÇáóÇ þ
þáóãøóÇ äóÒóáó ÈöÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þØóÝöÞó þ þíóØúÑóÍõ þ þÎóãöíÕóÉð þ þáóåõ Úóáóì æóÌúåöåö ÝóÅöÐóÇ þ þÇÛúÊóãøó þ þÈöåóÇ ßóÔóÝóåóÇ Úóäú æóÌúåöåö ÝóÞóÇáó æóåõæó ßóÐóáößó þ þáóÚúäóÉõ Çááøóåö Úóáóì þ þÇáúíóåõæÏö þ þæóÇáäøóÕóÇÑóì þ þÇÊøóÎóÐõæÇ ÞõÈõæÑó ÃóäúÈöíóÇÆöåöãú ãóÓóÇÌöÏó þ
þíõÍóÐøöÑõ ãóÇ ÕóäóÚõæÇ þNarrated 'Aisha and 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas:
When the last moment of the life of Allah's Apostle came he started putting his 'Khamisa' on his face and when he felt hot and short of breath he took it off his face and said, "May Allah curse the Jews and Christians for they built the places of worship at the graves of their Prophets." The Prophet was warning (Muslims) of what those had done.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ãóÓúáóãóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þãóÇáößò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÇáúãõÓóíøóÈö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÞóÇÊóáó Çááøóåõ þ þÇáúíóåõæÏó þ þÇÊøóÎóÐõæÇ ÞõÈõæÑó ÃóäúÈöíóÇÆöåöãú ãóÓóÇÌöÏó þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "May Allah's curse be on the Jews for they built the places of worship at the graves of their Prophets."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÓöäóÇäò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þåõÔóíúãñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóíøóÇÑñ åõæó ÃóÈõæ ÇáúÍóßóãö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÒöíÏõ ÇáúÝóÞöíÑõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÌóÇÈöÑõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃõÚúØöíÊõ ÎóãúÓðÇ áóãú íõÚúØóåõäøó ÃóÍóÏñ ãöäú ÇáúÃóäúÈöíóÇÁö ÞóÈúáöí äõÕöÑúÊõ þ þÈöÇáÑøõÚúÈö þ þãóÓöíÑóÉó ÔóåúÑò æóÌõÚöáóÊú áöí ÇáúÃóÑúÖõ ãóÓúÌöÏðÇ æóØóåõæÑðÇ æóÃóíøõãóÇ ÑóÌõáò ãöäú ÃõãøóÊöí ÃóÏúÑóßóÊúåõ ÇáÕøóáóÇÉõ ÝóáúíõÕóáøö æóÃõÍöáøóÊú áöí ÇáúÛóäóÇÆöãõ æóßóÇäó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ íõÈúÚóËõ Åöáóì Þóæúãöåö ÎóÇÕøóÉð æóÈõÚöËúÊõ Åöáóì ÇáäøóÇÓö ßóÇÝøóÉð æóÃõÚúØöíÊõ ÇáÔøóÝóÇÚóÉó þ
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
Allah's Apostle said, "I have been given five things which were not given to any amongst the Prophets before me. These are:
1. Allah made me victorious by awe (by His frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month's journey.
2. The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place for praying and a thing to perform Tayammum. Therefore my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due.
3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for me (and was not made so for anyone else).
4. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation exclusively but I have been sent 1o all mankind.
5. I have been given the right of intercession (on the Day of Resurrection.)
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõÈóíúÏõ Èúäõ ÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÃõÓóÇãóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þåöÔóÇãö Èúäö ÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ
þÃóäøó þ þæóáöíÏóÉð þ þßóÇäóÊú ÓóæúÏóÇÁó áöÍóíøò ãöäú þ þÇáúÚóÑóÈö þ þÝóÃóÚúÊóÞõæåóÇ ÝóßóÇäóÊú ãóÚóåõãú ÞóÇáóÊú ÝóÎóÑóÌóÊú ÕóÈöíøóÉñ áóåõãú ÚóáóíúåóÇ þ þæöÔóÇÍñ þ þÃóÍúãóÑõ ãöäú þ þÓõíõæÑò þ þÞóÇáóÊú ÝóæóÖóÚóÊúåõ Ãóæú æóÞóÚó ãöäúåóÇ ÝóãóÑøóÊú Èöåö þ þÍõÏóíøóÇÉñ þ þæóåõæó ãõáúÞðì ÝóÍóÓöÈóÊúåõ áóÍúãðÇ ÝóÎóØöÝóÊúåõ ÞóÇáóÊú ÝóÇáúÊóãóÓõæåõ Ýóáóãú íóÌöÏõæåõ ÞóÇáóÊú ÝóÇÊøóåóãõæäöí Èöåö ÞóÇáóÊú þ þÝóØóÝöÞõæÇ þ þíõÝóÊøöÔõæäó ÍóÊøóì ÝóÊøóÔõæÇ ÞõÈõáóåóÇ ÞóÇáóÊú æóÇááøóåö Åöäøöí áóÞóÇÆöãóÉñ ãóÚóåõãú ÅöÐú ãóÑøóÊú þ þÇáúÍõÏóíøóÇÉõ þ þÝóÃóáúÞóÊúåõ ÞóÇáóÊú ÝóæóÞóÚó Èóíúäóåõãú ÞóÇáóÊú ÝóÞõáúÊõ åóÐóÇ ÇáøóÐöí ÇÊøóåóãúÊõãõæäöí Èöåö ÒóÚóãúÊõãú æóÃóäóÇ ãöäúåõ ÈóÑöíÆóÉñ æóåõæó ÐóÇ åõæó ÞóÇáóÊú ÝóÌóÇÁóÊú Åöáóì ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÃóÓúáóãóÊú ÞóÇáóÊú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉõ þ þÝóßóÇäó áóåóÇ þ þÎöÈóÇÁñ þ þÝöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö Ãóæú þ þÍöÝúÔñ þ þÞóÇáóÊú ÝóßóÇäóÊú ÊóÃúÊöíäöí ÝóÊóÍóÏøóËõ ÚöäúÏöí ÞóÇáóÊú ÝóáóÇ ÊóÌúáöÓõ ÚöäúÏöí ãóÌúáöÓðÇ ÅöáøóÇ ÞóÇáóÊú þ
þæóíóæúãó þ þÇáúæöÔóÇÍö þ þãöäú ÃóÚóÇÌöíÈö ÑóÈøöäóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉõ þ þÝóÞõáúÊõ áóåóÇ ãóÇ ÔóÃúäõßö áóÇ ÊóÞúÚõÏöíäó ãóÚöí ãóÞúÚóÏðÇ ÅöáøóÇ ÞõáúÊö åóÐóÇ ÞóÇáóÊú ÝóÍóÏøóËóÊúäöí ÈöåóÐóÇ ÇáúÍóÏöíËö þ
þÃóáóÇ Åöäøóåõ ãöäú ÈóáúÏóÉö ÇáúßõÝúÑö ÃóäúÌóÇäöí þ
Narrated 'Aisha:
There was a black slave girl belonging to an 'Arab tribe and they manumitted her but she remained with them. The slave girl said, "Once one of their girls (of that tribe) came out wearing a red leather scarf decorated with precious stones. It fell from her or she placed it somewhere. A kite passed by that place, saw it Lying there and mistaking it for a piece of meat, flew away with it. Those people searched for it but they did not find it. So they accused me of stealing it and started searching me and even searched my private parts." The slave girl further said, "By Allah! while I was standing (in that state) with those people, the same kite passed by them and dropped the red scarf and it fell amongst them. I told them, 'This is what you accused me of and I was innocent and now this is it.' " 'Aisha added: That slave girl came to Allah's Apostle and embraced Islam. She had a tent or a small room with a low roof in the mosque. Whenever she called on me, she had a talk with me and whenever she sat with me, she would recite the following: "The day of the scarf (band) was one of the wonders of our Lord, verily He rescued me from the disbelievers' town. 'Aisha added: "Once I asked her, 'What is the matter with you? Whenever you sit with me, you always recite these poetic verses.' On that she told me the whole story. "
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÈóíúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þäóÇÝöÚñ þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ
þÃóäøóåõ ßóÇäó íóäóÇãõ æóåõæó ÔóÇÈøñ ÃóÚúÒóÈõ áóÇ Ãóåúáó áóåõ Ýöí þ þãóÓúÌöÏö ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ
Narrated Naf'a:
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: I used to sleep in the mosque of the Prophet while I was young and unmarried.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞõÊóíúÈóÉõ Èúäõ ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÚóÒöíÒö Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÍóÇÒöãò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÍóÇÒöãò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóåúáö Èúäö ÓóÚúÏò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÌóÇÁó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈóíúÊó þ þÝóÇØöãóÉó þ þÝóáóãú íóÌöÏú þ þÚóáöíøðÇ þ þÝöí ÇáúÈóíúÊö ÝóÞóÇáó Ãóíúäó ÇÈúäõ Úóãøößö ÞóÇáóÊú ßóÇäó Èóíúäöí æóÈóíúäóåõ ÔóíúÁñ ÝóÛóÇÖóÈóäöí ÝóÎóÑóÌó Ýóáóãú þ þíóÞöáú þ þÚöäúÏöí ÝóÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þáöÅöäúÓóÇäò ÇäúÙõÑú Ãóíúäó åõæó ÝóÌóÇÁó ÝóÞóÇáó íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö åõæó Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÑóÇÞöÏñ ÝóÌóÇÁó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóåõæó ãõÖúØóÌöÚñ ÞóÏú ÓóÞóØó ÑöÏóÇÄõåõ Úóäú ÔöÞøöåö æóÃóÕóÇÈóåõ ÊõÑóÇÈñ ÝóÌóÚóáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóãúÓóÍõåõ Úóäúåõ æóíóÞõæáõ þ þÞõãú þ þÃóÈóÇ ÊõÑóÇÈò þ þÞõãú þ þÃóÈóÇ ÊõÑóÇÈò þ
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd:
Allah's Apostle went to Fatima's house but did not find 'Ali there. So he asked, "Where is your cousin?" She replied, "There was something between us and he got angry with me and went out. He did not sleep (mid-day nap) in the house." Allah's Apostle asked a person to look for him. That person came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! He (Ali) is sleeping in the mosque." Allah's Apostle went there and 'Ali was lying. His upper body cover had fallen down to one side of his body and he was covered with dust. Allah's Apostle started cleaning the dust from him saying: "Get up! O Aba Turab. Get up! O Aba Turab (literally means: O father of dust).
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíõæÓõÝõ Èúäõ ÚöíÓóì þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ ÝõÖóíúáò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÍóÇÒöãò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÞóÇáó þ
þáóÞóÏú ÑóÃóíúÊõ ÓóÈúÚöíäó ãöäú þ þÃóÕúÍóÇÈö ÇáÕøõÝøóÉö þ þãóÇ ãöäúåõãú ÑóÌõáñ Úóáóíúåö ÑöÏóÇÁñ ÅöãøóÇ þ þÅöÒóÇÑñ þ þæóÅöãøóÇ ßöÓóÇÁñ ÞóÏú ÑóÈóØõæÇ Ýöí ÃóÚúäóÇÞöåöãú ÝóãöäúåóÇ ãóÇ íóÈúáõÛõ äöÕúÝó ÇáÓøóÇÞóíúäö æóãöäúåóÇ ãóÇ íóÈúáõÛõ ÇáúßóÚúÈóíúäö ÝóíóÌúãóÚõåõ ÈöíóÏöåö ßóÑóÇåöíóÉó Ãóäú ÊõÑóì ÚóæúÑóÊõåõ þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
I saw seventy of As-Suffa men and none of them had a Rida' (a garment covering the upper part of the body). They had either Izars (only) or sheets which they tied round their necks. Some of these sheets reached the middle of their legs and some reached their heels and they used to gather them with their hands lest their private parts should become naked.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÎóáøóÇÏõ Èúäõ íóÍúíóì þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãöÓúÚóÑñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóÇÑöÈõ Èúäõ ÏöËóÇÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÇÈöÑö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÃóÊóíúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóåõæó Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö þ þÞóÇáó þ þãöÓúÚóÑñ þ þÃõÑóÇåõ ÞóÇáó þ þÖõÍðì ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÕóáøö ÑóßúÚóÊóíúäö æóßóÇäó áöí Úóáóíúåö Ïóíúäñ ÝóÞóÖóÇäöí æóÒóÇÏóäöí þ
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah:
I went to the Prophet in the mosque (the sub-narrator Mas'ar thought that Jabir had said, "In the forenoon.") He ordered me to pray two Rakat. He owed me some money and he repaid it to me and gave more than what was due to me.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇãöÑö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÇáÒøõÈóíúÑö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóãúÑöæ Èúäö Óõáóíúãò ÇáÒøõÑóÞöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÞóÊóÇÏóÉó ÇáÓøóáóãöíøö þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöÐóÇ ÏóÎóáó ÃóÍóÏõßõãú ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏó ÝóáúíóÑúßóÚú ÑóßúÚóÊóíúäö ÞóÈúáó Ãóäú íóÌúáöÓó þ
Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Aslami:
Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you enters a mosque, he should pray two Rakat before sitting."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÇáÒøöäóÇÏö þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúÑóÌö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÇáúãóáóÇÆößóÉõ þ þÊõÕóáøöí þ þÚóáóì ÃóÍóÏößõãú ãóÇ ÏóÇãó Ýöí ãõÕóáøóÇåõ ÇáøóÐöí Õóáøóì Ýöíåö ãóÇ áóãú þ þíõÍúÏöËú þ þÊóÞõæáõ Çááøóåõãøó ÇÛúÝöÑú áóåõ Çááøóåõãøó ÇÑúÍóãúåõ þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle said, "The angels keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for anyone of you, as long as he is at his Mu,salla (praying place) and he does not pass wind (Hadath). They say, 'O Allah! Forgive him, O Allah! be Merciful to him."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÚúÞõæÈõ Èúäõ ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó Èúäö ÓóÚúÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÃóÈöí þ þÚóäú þ þÕóÇáöÍö Èúäö ßóíúÓóÇäó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þäóÇÝöÚñ þ þÃóäøó þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏó ßóÇäó Úóáóì ÚóåúÏö ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãóÈúäöíøðÇ ÈöÇááøóÈöäö æóÓóÞúÝõåõ þ þÇáúÌóÑöíÏõ þ þæóÚõãõÏõåõ ÎóÔóÈõ ÇáäøóÎúáö Ýóáóãú íóÒöÏú Ýöíåö þ þÃóÈõæ ÈóßúÑò þ þÔóíúÆðÇ æóÒóÇÏó Ýöíåö þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þæóÈóäóÇåõ Úóáóì ÈõäúíóÇäöåö Ýöí ÚóåúÏö ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÈöÇááøóÈöäö æóÇáúÌóÑöíÏö æóÃóÚóÇÏó ÚõãõÏóåõ ÎóÔóÈðÇ Ëõãøó ÛóíøóÑóåõ þ þÚõËúãóÇäõ þ þÝóÒóÇÏó Ýöíåö ÒöíóÇÏóÉð ßóËöíÑóÉð æóÈóäóì ÌöÏóÇÑóåõ ÈöÇáúÍöÌóÇÑóÉö ÇáúãóäúÞõæÔóÉö þ þæóÇáúÞóÕøóÉö þ þæóÌóÚóáó ÚõãõÏóåõ ãöäú ÍöÌóÇÑóÉò ãóäúÞõæÔóÉò æóÓóÞóÝóåõ þ þÈöÇáÓøóÇÌö þ
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
In the life-time of Allah's Apostle the mosque was built of adobes, its roof of the leaves of date-palms and its pillars of the stems of date-palms. Abu Bakr did not alter it. 'Umar expanded it on the same pattern as it was in the lifetime of Allah's Apostle by using adobes, leaves of date-palms and changing the pillars into wooden ones. 'Uthman changed it by expanding it to a great extent and built its walls with engraved stones and lime and made its pillars of engraved stones and its roof of teak wood.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÚóÒöíÒö Èúäõ ãõÎúÊóÇÑò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÎóÇáöÏñ ÇáúÍóÐøóÇÁõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚößúÑöãóÉó þ þÞóÇáó áöí þ þÇÈúäõ ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þæóáöÇÈúäöåö þ þÚóáöíøò þ þÇäúØóáöÞóÇ Åöáóì þ þÃóÈöí ÓóÚöíÏò þ
þÝóÇÓúãóÚóÇ ãöäú ÍóÏöíËöåö ÝóÇäúØóáóÞúäóÇ ÝóÅöÐóÇ åõæó Ýöí ÍóÇÆöØò íõÕúáöÍõåõ ÝóÃóÎóÐó ÑöÏóÇÁóåõ þ þÝóÇÍúÊóÈóì þ þËõãøó ÃóäúÔóÃó íõÍóÏøöËõäóÇ ÍóÊøóì ÃóÊóì ÐößúÑõ ÈöäóÇÁö ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÝóÞóÇáó ßõäøóÇ äóÍúãöáõ áóÈöäóÉð áóÈöäóÉð þ þæóÚóãøóÇÑñ þ þáóÈöäóÊóíúäö áóÈöäóÊóíúäö ÝóÑóÂåõ ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóíóäúÝõÖõ ÇáÊøõÑóÇÈó Úóäúåõ æóíóÞõæáõ þ þæóíúÍó þ þÚóãøóÇÑò þ þÊóÞúÊõáõåõ ÇáúÝöÆóÉõ þ þÇáúÈóÇÛöíóÉõ þ þíóÏúÚõæåõãú Åöáóì ÇáúÌóäøóÉö æóíóÏúÚõæäóåõ Åöáóì ÇáäøóÇÑö ÞóÇáó íóÞõæáõ þ þÚóãøóÇÑñ þ þÃóÚõæÐõ ÈöÇááøóåö ãöäú ÇáúÝöÊóäö þ
Narrated 'Ikrima:
Ibn 'Abbas said to me and to his son 'Ali, "Go to Abu Sa'id and listen to what he narrates." So we went and found him in a garden looking after it. He picked up his Rida', wore it and sat down and started narrating till the topic of the construction of the mosque reached. He said, "We were carrying one adobe at a time while 'Ammar was carrying two. The Prophet saw him and started removing the dust from his body and said, "May Allah be Merciful to 'Ammar. He will be inviting them (i.e. his murderers, the rebellious group) to Paradise and they will invite him to Hell-fire." 'Ammar said, "I seek refuge with Allah from affliction."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞõÊóíúÈóÉõ Èúäõ ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÚóÒöíÒö þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÃóÈõæ ÍóÇÒöãò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóåúáò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÈóÚóËó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöáóì ÇãúÑóÃóÉò þ þãõÑöí ÛõáóÇãóßö ÇáäøóÌøóÇÑó íóÚúãóáú áöí ÃóÚúæóÇÏðÇ ÃóÌúáöÓõ Úóáóíúåöäøó þ
Narrated Sahl:
Allah's Apostle sent someone to a woman telling her to "Order her slave, carpenter, to prepare a wooden pulpit for him to sit on."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÎóáøóÇÏñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúæóÇÍöÏö Èúäõ Ãóíúãóäó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÇÈöÑö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ
þÃóäøó ÇãúÑóÃóÉð ÞóÇáóÊú íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÃóáóÇ ÃóÌúÚóáõ áóßó ÔóíúÆðÇ ÊóÞúÚõÏõ Úóáóíúåö ÝóÅöäøó áöí ÛõáóÇãðÇ äóÌøóÇÑðÇ ÞóÇáó þ þÅöäú ÔöÆúÊö ÝóÚóãöáóÊú ÇáúãöäúÈóÑó þ
Narrated Jabir:
A woman said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I get something constructed for you to sit on as I have a slave who is a carpenter?" He replied, "Yes, if you like." So she had that pulpit constructed.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÓõáóíúãóÇäó þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÇÈúäõ æóåúÈò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÚóãúÑñæ þ þÃóäøó þ þÈõßóíúÑðÇ þ þÍóÏøóËóåõ Ãóäøó þ þÚóÇÕöãó Èúäó ÚõãóÑó Èúäö ÞóÊóÇÏóÉó þ þÍóÏøóËóåõ Ãóäøóåõ ÓóãöÚó þ þÚõÈóíúÏó Çááøóåö ÇáúÎóæúáóÇäöíøó þ þÃóäøóåõ ÓóãöÚó þ þÚõËúãóÇäó Èúäó ÚóÝøóÇäó þ
þíóÞõæáõ ÚöäúÏó Þóæúáö ÇáäøóÇÓö Ýöíåö Íöíäó Èóäóì þ þãóÓúÌöÏó ÇáÑøóÓõæáö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöäøóßõãú ÃóßúËóÑúÊõãú æóÅöäøöí ÓóãöÚúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÞõæáõ þ þãóäú Èóäóì ãóÓúÌöÏðÇ þ þÞóÇáó þ þÈõßóíúÑñ þ þÍóÓöÈúÊõ Ãóäøóåõ ÞóÇáó íóÈúÊóÛöí Èöåö æóÌúåó Çááøóåö þ þÈóäóì Çááøóåõ áóåõ ãöËúáóåõ Ýöí ÇáúÌóäøóÉö þ
Narrated 'Ubdaidullah Al-Khaulani:
I heard 'Uthman bin 'Affan saying, when people argued too much about his intention to reconstruct the mosque of Allah's Apostle, "You have talked too much. I heard the Prophet saying, 'Whoever built a mosque, (Bukair thought that 'Asim, another subnarrator, added, "Intending Allah's Pleasure"), Allah would build for him a similar place in Paradise.' "
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞõÊóíúÈóÉõ Èúäõ ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÞóÇáó ÞõáúÊõ þ þáöÚóãúÑòæ þ þÃóÓóãöÚúÊó þ þÌóÇÈöÑó Èúäó ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þíóÞõæáõ þ
þãóÑøó ÑóÌõáñ Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö æóãóÚóåõ ÓöåóÇãñ ÝóÞóÇáó áóåõ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóãúÓößú þ þÈöäöÕóÇáöåóÇ þ
Narrated 'Amr:
I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah saying, "A man passed through the mosque carrying arrows. Allah's Apostle said to him, 'Hold them by their heads.' "
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõæÓóì Èúäõ ÅöÓúãóÇÚöíáó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúæóÇÍöÏö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÈõÑúÏóÉó Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÃóÈóÇ ÈõÑúÏóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þãóäú ãóÑøó Ýöí ÔóíúÁò ãöäú ãóÓóÇÌöÏöäóÇ Ãóæú ÃóÓúæóÇÞöäóÇ ÈöäóÈúáò ÝóáúíóÃúÎõÐú Úóáóì äöÕóÇáöåóÇ áóÇ þ þíóÚúÞöÑú þ þÈößóÝøöåö ãõÓúáöãðÇ þ
Narrated Abu Burda bin 'Abdulla:
(on the authority of his father) The Prophet said, "Whoever passes through our mosques or markets with arrows should hold them by their heads lest he should injure a Muslim."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáúíóãóÇäö ÇáúÍóßóãõ Èúäõ äóÇÝöÚò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÔõÚóíúÈñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÃóÈõæ ÓóáóãóÉó Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäö ÚóæúÝò þ þÃóäøóåõ þ
þÓóãöÚó þ þÍóÓøóÇäó Èúäó ËóÇÈöÊò ÇáúÃóäúÕóÇÑöíøó þ þíóÓúÊóÔúåöÏõ þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÃóäúÔõÏõßó Çááøóåó åóáú ÓóãöÚúÊó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÞõæáõ íóÇ þ þÍóÓøóÇäõ þ þÃóÌöÈú þ þÚóäú ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇááøóåõãøó ÃóíøöÏúåõ þ þÈöÑõæÍö ÇáúÞõÏõÓö þ þÞóÇáó þ þÃóÈõæ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þäóÚóãú þ
Narrated Hassan bin Thabit Al-Ansari:
I asked Abu Huraira "By Allah! Tell me the truth whether you heard the Prophet saying, 'O Hassan! Reply on behalf of Allah's Apostle. O Allah! Help him with the Holy Spirit." Abu Huraira said, "Yes . "
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúÚóÒöíÒö Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ Èúäõ ÓóÚúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÕóÇáöÍö Èúäö ßóíúÓóÇäó þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÚõÑúæóÉõ Èúäõ ÇáÒøõÈóíúÑö þ þÃóäøó þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þáóÞóÏú þ þÑóÃóíúÊõ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóæúãðÇ Úóáóì ÈóÇÈö ÍõÌúÑóÊöí þ þæóÇáúÍóÈóÔóÉõ þ þíóáúÚóÈõæäó Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö æóÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÓúÊõÑõäöí ÈöÑöÏóÇÆöåö ÃóäúÙõÑõ Åöáóì áóÚöÈöåöãú þ
þÒóÇÏó þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõäúÐöÑö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ æóåúÈò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þíõæäõÓõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÑúæóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ þÑóÃóíúÊõ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÇáúÍóÈóÔóÉõ þ þíóáúÚóÈõæäó ÈöÍöÑóÇÈöåöãú þNarrated 'Aisha:
Once I saw Allah's Apostle at the door of my house while some Ethiopians were playing in the mosque (displaying their skill with spears). Allah's Apostle was screening me with his Rida' so as to enable me to see their display. ('Urwa said that 'Aisha said, "I saw the Prophet and the Ethiopians were playing with their spears.")
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÚóäú þ þÚóãúÑóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÃóÊóÊúåóÇ þ þÈóÑöíÑóÉõ þ þÊóÓúÃóáõåóÇ Ýöí þ þßöÊóÇÈóÊöåóÇ þ þÝóÞóÇáóÊú Åöäú ÔöÆúÊö ÃóÚúØóíúÊõ Ãóåúáóßö æóíóßõæäõ þ þÇáúæóáóÇÁõ þ þáöí æóÞóÇáó ÃóåúáõåóÇ Åöäú ÔöÆúÊö ÃóÚúØóíúÊöåóÇ ãóÇ ÈóÞöíó þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þãóÑøóÉð Åöäú ÔöÆúÊö ÃóÚúÊóÞúÊöåóÇ æóíóßõæäõ þ þÇáúæóáóÇÁõ þ þáóäóÇ þ þÝóáóãøóÇ ÌóÇÁó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÐóßøóÑóÊúåõ Ðóáößó ÝóÞóÇáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇÈúÊóÇÚöíåóÇ ÝóÃóÚúÊöÞöíåóÇ ÝóÅöäøó þ þÇáúæóáóÇÁó þ þáöãóäú ÃóÚúÊóÞó Ëõãøó ÞóÇãó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáóì ÇáúãöäúÈóÑö þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þãóÑøóÉð ÝóÕóÚöÏó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóáóì ÇáúãöäúÈóÑö þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þãóÇ ÈóÇáõ ÃóÞúæóÇãò íóÔúÊóÑöØõæäó ÔõÑõæØðÇ áóíúÓó Ýöí ßöÊóÇÈö Çááøóåö ãóäú ÇÔúÊóÑóØó ÔóÑúØðÇ áóíúÓó Ýöí ßöÊóÇÈö Çááøóåö ÝóáóíúÓó áóåõ æóÅöäú ÇÔúÊóÑóØó ãöÇÆóÉó ãóÑøóÉò þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÚóáöíøñ þ þÞóÇáó þ þíóÍúíóì þ þæóÚóÈúÏõ ÇáúæóåøóÇÈö þ þÚóäú þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÚóäú þ þÚóãúÑóÉó þ þäóÍúæóåõ þ þæóÞóÇáó þ þÌóÚúÝóÑõ Èúäõ Úóæúäò þ þÚóäú þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÚóãúÑóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þæóÑóæóÇåõ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þíóÍúíóì þ þÚóäú þ þÚóãúÑóÉó þ þÃóäøó þ þÈóÑöíÑóÉó þ þæóáóãú íóÐúßõÑú ÕóÚöÏó ÇáúãöäúÈóÑó þNarrated 'Aisha:
Barira came to seek my help regarding her manumission. I told herself you like I would pay your price to your masters but your Al-Wala(1) would be for me." Her masters said, "If you like, you can pay what remains (of the price of her manumission), (Sufyan the sub-narrator once said), or if you like you can manumit her, but her (inheritance) Al-Wala would be for us. "When Allah's Apostle came, I spoke to him about it. He said, "Buy her and manumit her. No doubt Al-Wala(1) is for the manumitted." Then Allah's Apostle stood on the pulpit (or Allah's Apostle ascended the pulpit as Sufyan once said), and said, "What about some people who impose conditions which are not present in Allah's Book (Laws)? Whoever imposes conditions which are not in Allah's Book (Laws), his conditions will be invalid even if he imposed them a hundred times."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõËúãóÇäõ Èúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þíõæäõÓõ þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÒøõåúÑöíøö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ßóÚúÈö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÚóäú þ þßóÚúÈò þ
þÃóäøóåõ þ þÊóÞóÇÖóì þ þÇÈúäó ÃóÈöí ÍóÏúÑóÏò þ þÏóíúäðÇ ßóÇäó áóåõ Úóáóíúåö Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÝóÇÑúÊóÝóÚóÊú ÃóÕúæóÇÊõåõãóÇ ÍóÊøóì ÓóãöÚóåóÇ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóåõæó Ýöí ÈóíúÊöåö ÝóÎóÑóÌó ÅöáóíúåöãóÇ ÍóÊøóì ßóÔóÝó þ þÓöÌúÝó þ þÍõÌúÑóÊöåö ÝóäóÇÏóì íóÇ þ þßóÚúÈõ þ þÞóÇáó áóÈøóíúßó íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÞóÇáó þ þÖóÚú ãöäú Ïóíúäößó åóÐóÇ æóÃóæúãóÃó Åöáóíúåö Ãóíú þ þÇáÔøóØúÑó þ þÞóÇáó áóÞóÏú ÝóÚóáúÊõ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÞóÇáó Þõãú ÝóÇÞúÖöåö þ
Narrated Ka'b:
In the mosque l asked Ibn Abi Hadrad to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew louder. Allah's Apostle heard that while he was in his house. So he came to us raising the curtain of his room and said, "O Ka'b!" I replied, "Labaik, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "O Ka'b! reduce your debt to one half," gesturing with his hand. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have done so." Then Allah's Apostle said (to Ibn Abi Hadrad), "Get up and pay the debt to him."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäõ Èúäõ ÍóÑúÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóãøóÇÏõ Èúäõ ÒóíúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þËóÇÈöÊò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÑóÇÝöÚò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ
þÃóäøó þ þÑóÌõáðÇ ÃóÓúæóÏó þ þÃóæú ÇãúÑóÃóÉð ÓóæúÏóÇÁó þ þßóÇäó íóÞõãøõ ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏó ÝóãóÇÊó ÝóÓóÃóáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÚóäúåõ ÝóÞóÇáõæÇ ãóÇÊó ÞóÇáó ÃóÝóáóÇ ßõäúÊõãú þ þÂÐóäúÊõãõæäöí þ þÈöåö þ þÏõáøõæäöí Úóáóì ÞóÈúÑöåö þ þÃóæú ÞóÇáó ÞóÈúÑöåóÇ þ þÝóÃóÊóì ÞóÈúÑóåóÇ ÝóÕóáøóì ÚóáóíúåóÇ þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
A black man or a black woman used to sweep the mosque and he or she died. The Prophet asked about her (or him). He was told that she (or he) had died. He said, "Why did you not inform me? Show me his grave (or her grave)." So he went to her (his) grave and offered her (his) funeral prayer."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÍóãúÒóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔö þ þÚóäú þ þãõÓúáöãò þ þÚóäú þ þãóÓúÑõæÞò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þáóãøóÇ ÃõäúÒöáóÊú ÇáúÂíóÇÊõ ãöäú ÓõæÑóÉö þ þÇáúÈóÞóÑóÉö þ þÝöí ÇáÑøöÈóÇ ÎóÑóÌó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöáóì ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÝóÞóÑóÃóåõäøó Úóáóì ÇáäøóÇÓö Ëõãøó ÍóÑøóãó ÊöÌóÇÑóÉó ÇáúÎóãúÑö þ
Narrated 'Aisha:
When the verses of Surat "Al-Baqara"' about the usury Riba were revealed, the Prophet went to the mosque and recited them in front of the people and then banned the trade of alcohol.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÍúãóÏõ Èúäõ æóÇÞöÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóãøóÇÏõ Èúäõ ÒóíúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þËóÇÈöÊò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÑóÇÝöÚò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ
þÃóäøó þ þÇãúÑóÃóÉð þ þÃóæú ÑóÌõáðÇ þ þßóÇäóÊú ÊóÞõãøõ ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏó þ þæóáóÇ ÃõÑóÇåõ ÅöáøóÇ ÇãúÑóÃóÉð ÝóÐóßóÑó ÍóÏöíËó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóäøóåõ þ þÕóáøóì Úóáóì ÞóÈúÑöåóÇ þ
Narrated Abu Rafi:
Abu Huraira said, "A man or a woman used to clean the mosque." (A sub-narrator said, 'Most probably a woman..') Then he narrated the Hadith of the Prophet
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúÍóÇÞõ Èúäõ ÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÑóæúÍñ þ þæóãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÌóÚúÝóÑò þ þÚóäú þ þÔõÚúÈóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏö Èúäö ÒöíóÇÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøó ÚöÝúÑöíÊðÇ ãöäú ÇáúÌöäøö ÊóÝóáøóÊó Úóáóíøó ÇáúÈóÇÑöÍóÉó þ þÃóæú ßóáöãóÉð äóÍúæóåóÇ þ þáöíóÞúØóÚó Úóáóíøó ÇáÕøóáóÇÉó ÝóÃóãúßóäóäöí Çááøóåõ ãöäúåõ ÝóÃóÑóÏúÊõ Ãóäú ÃóÑúÈöØóåõ Åöáóì þ þÓóÇÑöíóÉò þ þãöäú ÓóæóÇÑöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÍóÊøóì ÊõÕúÈöÍõæÇ æóÊóäúÙõÑõæÇ Åöáóíúåö ßõáøõßõãú ÝóÐóßóÑúÊõ Þóæúáó ÃóÎöí þ þÓõáóíúãóÇäó þ þÑóÈøö þþÞóÇáó þ þÑóæúÍñ þ þÝóÑóÏøóåõ þ þÎóÇÓöÆðÇ þ
þåóÈú áöí ãõáúßðÇ áóÇ íóäúÈóÛöí áöÃóÍóÏò ãöäú ÈóÚúÏöí þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
"The Prophet said, "Last night a big demon (afreet) from the Jinns came to me and wanted to interrupt my prayers (or said something similar) but Allah enabled me to overpower him. I wanted to fasten him to one of the pillars of the mosque so that all of you could See him in the morning but I remembered the statement of my brother Solomon (as stated in Quran): My Lord! Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to anybody after me (38.35)." The sub narrator Rauh said, "He (the demon) was dismissed humiliated."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓóÚöíÏõ Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÓóãöÚó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÈóÚóËó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÎóíúáðÇ ÞöÈóáó þ þäóÌúÏò þ þÝóÌóÇÁóÊú ÈöÑóÌõáò ãöäú þ þÈóäöí ÍóäöíÝóÉó þ þíõÞóÇáõ áóåõ þ þËõãóÇãóÉõ Èúäõ ÃõËóÇáò þ þÝóÑóÈóØõæåõ ÈöÓóÇÑöíóÉò ãöäú ÓóæóÇÑöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÝóÎóÑóÌó Åöáóíúåö ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóØúáöÞõæÇ þ þËõãóÇãóÉó þ þÝóÇäúØóáóÞó Åöáóì äóÎúáò ÞóÑöíÈò ãöäú ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÝóÇÛúÊóÓóáó Ëõãøó ÏóÎóáó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏó ÝóÞóÇáó ÃóÔúåóÏõ Ãóäú áóÇ Åöáóåó ÅöáøóÇ Çááøóåõ æóÃóäøó þ þãõÍóãøóÏðÇ þ þÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from Bani Hanifa. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the mosque. The Prophet came and ordered them to release him. He went to a (garden of) date-palms near the mosque, took a bath and entered the, mosque again and said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah an Muhammad is His Apostle (i.e. he embraced Islam)."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÒóßóÑöíøóÇÁõ Èúäõ íóÍúíóì þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ äõãóíúÑò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þåöÔóÇãñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÃõÕöíÈó þ þÓóÚúÏñ þ þíóæúãó þ þÇáúÎóäúÏóÞö þ þÝöí þ þÇáúÃóßúÍóáö þ þÝóÖóÑóÈó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÎóíúãóÉð Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö áöíóÚõæÏóåõ ãöäú ÞóÑöíÈò Ýóáóãú þ þíóÑõÚúåõãú þ þæóÝöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÎóíúãóÉñ ãöäú þ þÈóäöí ÛöÝóÇÑò þ þÅöáøóÇ ÇáÏøóãõ íóÓöíáõ Åöáóíúåöãú ÝóÞóÇáõæÇ íóÇ Ãóåúáó ÇáúÎóíúãóÉö ãóÇ åóÐóÇ ÇáøóÐöí íóÃúÊöíäóÇ ãöäú ÞöÈóáößõãú ÝóÅöÐóÇ þ þÓóÚúÏñ þ þíóÛúÐõæ þ þÌõÑúÍõåõ ÏóãðÇ ÝóãóÇÊó ÝöíåóÇ þ
Narrated 'Aisha:
On the day of Al-Khandaq (battle of the Trench' the medial arm vein of Sa'd bin Mu'ad was injured and the Prophet pitched a tent in the mosque to look after him. There was another tent for Banu Ghaffar in the mosque and the blood started flowing from Sa'd's tent to the tent of Bani Ghaffar. They shouted, "O occupants of the tent! What is coming from you to us?" They found that Sa'd' wound was bleeding profusely and Sa'd died in his tent.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þãõÍóãøóÏö Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö Èúäö äóæúÝóáò þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÑúæóÉó Èúäö ÇáÒøõÈóíúÑö þ þÚóäú þ þÒóíúäóÈó ÈöäúÊö ÃóÈöí ÓóáóãóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÃõãøö ÓóáóãóÉó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þÔóßóæúÊõ Åöáóì ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóäøöí þ þÃóÔúÊóßöí þ þÞóÇáó þ þØõæÝöí ãöäú æóÑóÇÁö ÇáäøóÇÓö æóÃóäúÊö ÑóÇßöÈóÉñ ÝóØõÝúÊõ æóÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÕóáøöí Åöáóì ÌóäúÈö þ þÇáúÈóíúÊö þ þíóÞúÑóÃõ Èú þ þÇáØøõæÑö æóßöÊóÇÈò ãóÓúØõæÑò þ
Narrated Um Salama:
I complained to Allah's Apostle that I was sick. He told me to perform the Tawaf behind the people while riding. So I did so and Allah's Apostle was praying beside the Ka'ba and reciting the Sura starting with "Wat-tur-wa-Kitabinmastur."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõËóäøóì þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÚóÇÐõ Èúäõ åöÔóÇãò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÃóÈöí þ þÚóäú þ þÞóÊóÇÏóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóäóÓõ Èúäõ ãóÇáößò þ
þÃóäøó þ þÑóÌõáóíúäö þ þãöäú þ þÃóÕúÍóÇÈö ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÎóÑóÌóÇ ãöäú ÚöäúÏö ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí áóíúáóÉò ãõÙúáöãóÉò æóãóÚóåõãóÇ ãöËúáõ ÇáúãöÕúÈóÇÍóíúäö íõÖöíÆóÇäö Èóíúäó ÃóíúÏöíåöãóÇ ÝóáóãøóÇ ÇÝúÊóÑóÞóÇ ÕóÇÑó ãóÚó ßõáøö æóÇÍöÏò ãöäúåõãóÇ æóÇÍöÏñ ÍóÊøóì ÃóÊóì Ãóåúáóåõ þ
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Two of the companions of the Prophet departed from him on a dark night and were led by two lights like lamps (going in front of them from Allah as a miracle) lighting the way in front of them, and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of these lights till he reached their (respective) houses.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÓöäóÇäò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÝõáóíúÍñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáäøóÖúÑö þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÈóíúÏö Èúäö Íõäóíúäò þ þÚóäú þ þÈõÓúÑö Èúäö ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÓóÚöíÏò ÇáúÎõÏúÑöíøö þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÎóØóÈó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøó Çááøóåó ÎóíøóÑó ÚóÈúÏðÇ Èóíúäó ÇáÏøõäúíóÇ æóÈóíúäó ãóÇ ÚöäúÏóåõ ÝóÇÎúÊóÇÑó ãóÇ ÚöäúÏó Çááøóåö ÝóÈóßóì þ þÃóÈõæ ÈóßúÑò ÇáÕøöÏøöíÞõ þ þÑóÖöíó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ þÝóÞõáúÊõ Ýöí äóÝúÓöí ãóÇ íõÈúßöí åóÐóÇ ÇáÔøóíúÎó Åöäú íóßõäú Çááøóåõ ÎóíøóÑó ÚóÈúÏðÇ Èóíúäó ÇáÏøõäúíóÇ æóÈóíúäó ãóÇ ÚöäúÏóåõ ÝóÇÎúÊóÇÑó ãóÇ ÚöäúÏó Çááøóåö ÝóßóÇäó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þåõæó ÇáúÚóÈúÏó æóßóÇäó þ þÃóÈõæ ÈóßúÑò þ þÃóÚúáóãóäóÇ ÞóÇáó íóÇ þ þÃóÈóÇ ÈóßúÑò þ þáóÇ ÊóÈúßö Åöäøó Ãóãóäøó ÇáäøóÇÓö Úóáóíøó Ýöí ÕõÍúÈóÊöåö æóãóÇáöåö þ þÃóÈõæ ÈóßúÑò þ þæóáóæú ßõäúÊõ ãõÊøóÎöÐðÇ þ þÎóáöíáðÇ þ þãöäú ÃõãøóÊöí áóÇÊøóÎóÐúÊõ þ þÃóÈóÇ ÈóßúÑò þ þæóáóßöäú ÃõÎõæøóÉõ ÇáúÅöÓúáóÇãö æóãóæóÏøóÊõåõ áóÇ íóÈúÞóíóäøó Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÈóÇÈñ ÅöáøóÇ ÓõÏøó ÅöáøóÇ ÈóÇÈõ þ þÃóÈöí ÈóßúÑò þ
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
The Prophet delivered a sermon and said, "Allah gave a choice to one of (His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Hereafter. He chose the latter." Abu Bakr wept. I said lo myself, "Why is this Sheikh weeping, if Allah gave choice to one (of His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Here after and he chose the latter?" And that slave was Allah's Apostle himself. Abu Bakr knew more than us. The Prophet said, "O Abu Bakr! Don't weep. The Prophet added: Abu- Bakr has favored me much with his property and company. If I were to take a Khalil from mankind I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood and friendship is sufficient. Close all the gates in the mosque except that of Abu Bakr.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ãõÍóãøóÏò ÇáúÌõÚúÝöíøõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þæóåúÈõ Èúäõ ÌóÑöíÑò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈöí þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þíóÚúáóì Èúäó Íóßöíãò þ þÚóäú þ þÚößúÑöãóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóÈøóÇÓò þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÎóÑóÌó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí ãóÑóÖöåö ÇáøóÐöí ãóÇÊó Ýöíåö ÚóÇÕöÈñ ÑóÃúÓóåõ ÈöÎöÑúÞóÉò ÝóÞóÚóÏó Úóáóì ÇáúãöäúÈóÑö ÝóÍóãöÏó Çááøóåó æóÃóËúäóì Úóáóíúåö Ëõãøó ÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøóåõ áóíúÓó ãöäú ÇáäøóÇÓö ÃóÍóÏñ Ãóãóäøó Úóáóíøó Ýöí äóÝúÓöåö æóãóÇáöåö ãöäú þ þÃóÈöí ÈßúÑö Èúäö ÃóÈöí ÞõÍóÇÝóÉó þ þæóáóæú ßõäúÊõ ãõÊøóÎöÐðÇ ãöäú ÇáäøóÇÓö þ þÎóáöíáðÇ þ þáóÇÊøóÎóÐúÊõ þ þÃóÈóÇ ÈóßúÑò þ þÎóáöíáðÇ þ þæóáóßöäú þ þÎõáøóÉõ þ þÇáúÅöÓúáóÇãö ÃóÝúÖóáõ ÓõÏøõæÇ Úóäøöí ßõáøó þ þÎóæúÎóÉò þ þÝöí åóÐóÇ ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÛóíúÑó þ þÎóæúÎóÉö þ þÃóÈöí ÈóßúÑò þ
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"Allah's Apostle in his fatal illness came out with a piece of cloth tied round his head and sat on the pulpit. After thanking and praising Allah he said, "There is no one who had done more favor to me with life and property than Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafa. If I were to take a Khalil, I would certainly have taken Abu- Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood is superior. Close all the small doors in this mosque except that of Abu Bakr."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáäøõÚúãóÇäö þ þæóÞõÊóíúÈóÉõ Èúäõ ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÞóÇáóÇ ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóãøóÇÏõ Èúäõ ÒóíúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóíøõæÈó þ þÚóäú þ þäóÇÝöÚò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚõãóÑó þ
þÃóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÏöãó þ þãóßøóÉó þ þÝóÏóÚóÇ þ þÚõËúãóÇäó Èúäó ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÝóÝóÊóÍó ÇáúÈóÇÈó þ þÝóÏóÎóáó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÈöáóÇáñ þ þæóÃõÓóÇãóÉõ Èúäõ ÒóíúÏò þ þæóÚõËúãóÇäõ Èúäõ ØóáúÍóÉó þ þËõãøó ÃóÛúáóÞó ÇáúÈóÇÈó ÝóáóÈöËó Ýöíåö ÓóÇÚóÉð Ëõãøó ÎóÑóÌõæÇ ÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þÝóÈóÏóÑúÊõ ÝóÓóÃóáúÊõ þ þÈöáóÇáðÇ þ þÝóÞóÇáó Õóáøóì Ýöíåö ÝóÞõáúÊõ Ýöí Ãóíøò ÞóÇáó Èóíúäó ÇáúÃõÓúØõæóÇäóÊóíúäö ÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þÝóÐóåóÈó Úóáóíøó Ãóäú ÃóÓúÃóáóåõ ßóãú Õóáøóì þ
Narrated Nafi:
Ibn 'Umar said, "The Prophet arrived at Mecca and sent for 'Uthman bin Talha. He opened the gate of the Ka'ba and the Prophet, Bilal, Usama bin Zaid and 'Uthman bin Talha entered the Ka'ba and then they closed its door (from inside). They stayed there for an hour, and then came out." Ibn 'Umar added, "I quickly went to Bilal and asked him (whether the Prophet had prayed). Bilal replied, 'He prayed in it.' I asked, 'Where?' He replied, 'Between the two pillars.' "Ibn 'Umar added, "I forgot to ask how many Rakat he (the Prophet) had prayed in the Ka'ba."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÞõÊóíúÈóÉõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÃóÈöí ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÃóäøóåõ ÓóãöÚó þ þÃóÈóÇ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þíóÞõæáõ þ
þÈóÚóËó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÎóíúáðÇ ÞöÈóáó þ þäóÌúÏò þ þÝóÌóÇÁóÊú ÈöÑóÌõáò ãöäú þ þÈóäöí ÍóäöíÝóÉó þ þíõÞóÇáõ áóåõ þ þËõãóÇãóÉõ Èúäõ ÃõËóÇáò þ þÝóÑóÈóØõæåõ ÈöÓóÇÑöíóÉò ãöäú ÓóæóÇÑöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Apostle sent some horse men to Najd and they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from Bani Hanifa. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the mosque.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóáöíøõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÓóÚöíÏò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇáúÌõÚóíúÏõ Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö ÇáÑøóÍúãóäö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þíóÒöíÏõ Èúäõ ÎõÕóíúÝóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇáÓøóÇÆöÈö Èúäö íóÒöíÏó þ þÞóÇáó þ þßõäúÊõ ÞóÇÆöãðÇ Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö þ þÝóÍóÕóÈóäöí þ þÑóÌõáñ ÝóäóÙóÑúÊõ ÝóÅöÐóÇ þ þÚõãóÑõ Èúäõ ÇáúÎóØøóÇÈö þ
þÝóÞóÇáó þ þÇÐúåóÈú ÝóÃúÊöäöí ÈöåóÐóíúäö ÝóÌöÆúÊõåõ ÈöåöãóÇ ÞóÇáó ãóäú ÃóäúÊõãóÇ þ þÃóæú ãöäú Ãóíúäó ÃóäúÊõãóÇ þ þÞóÇáóÇ ãöäú þ þÃóåúáö þ þÇáØøóÇÆöÝö þ þÞóÇáó áóæú ßõäúÊõãóÇ ãöäú Ãóåúáö ÇáúÈóáóÏö áóÃóæúÌóÚúÊõßõãóÇ ÊóÑúÝóÚóÇäö ÃóÕúæóÇÊóßõãóÇ Ýöí þ þãóÓúÌöÏö ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ
Narrated Al-Sa'ib bin Yazid:
I was standing in the mosque and somebody threw a gravel at me. I looked and found that he was 'Umar bin Al-Khattab. He said to me, "Fetch those two men to me." When I did, he said to them, "Who are you? (Or) where do you come from?" They replied, "We are from Ta'if." 'Umar said, "Were you from this city (Medina) I would have punished you for raising your voices in the mosque of Allah's Apostle
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÍúãóÏõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ æóåúÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þíõæäõÓõ Èúäõ íóÒöíÏó þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ßóÚúÈö Èúäö ãóÇáößò þ þÃóäøó þ þßóÚúÈó Èúäó ãóÇáößò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóåõ þ
þÃóäøóåõ ÊóÞóÇÖóì þ þÇÈúäó ÃóÈöí ÍóÏúÑóÏò þ þÏóíúäðÇ áóåõ Úóáóíúåö Ýöí ÚóåúÏö ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÝóÇÑúÊóÝóÚóÊú ÃóÕúæóÇÊõåõãóÇ ÍóÊøóì ÓóãöÚóåóÇ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóåõæó Ýöí ÈóíúÊöåö ÝóÎóÑóÌó ÅöáóíúåöãóÇ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÍóÊøóì ßóÔóÝó þ þÓöÌúÝó þ þÍõÌúÑóÊöåö æóäóÇÏóì þ þßóÚúÈó Èúäó ãóÇáößò þ þÞóÇáó þ þíóÇ þ þßóÚúÈõ þ þÞóÇáó áóÈøóíúßó íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÝóÃóÔóÇÑó ÈöíóÏöåö Ãóäú ÖóÚú þ þÇáÔøóØúÑó þ þãöäú Ïóíúäößó ÞóÇáó þ þßóÚúÈñ þ þÞóÏú ÝóÚóáúÊõ íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞõãú ÝóÇÞúÖöåö þ
Narrated 'Kab bin Malik:
During the life-time of Allah's Apostle I asked Ibn Abi Hadrad in the mosque to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew so loud that Allah's Apostle heard them while he was in his house. So he came to us after raising the curtain of his room. The Prophet said, "O Ka'b bin Malik!" I replied, "Labaik, O Allah's Apostle." He gestured with his hand to me to reduce the debt to one half. I said, "O Allah's Apostle have done it." Allah's Apostle said (to Ibn Hadrad), "Get up and pay it."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÈöÔúÑõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõÝóÖøóáö þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚõÈóíúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þÚóäú þ þäóÇÝöÚò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÚõãóÑó þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÓóÃóáó ÑóÌõáñ ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóåõæó Úóáóì ÇáúãöäúÈóÑö ãóÇ ÊóÑóì Ýöí ÕóáóÇÉö Çááøóíúáö ÞóÇáó þ þãóËúäóì ãóËúäóì ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÎóÔöíó ÇáÕøõÈúÍó Õóáøóì æóÇÍöÏóÉð ÝóÃóæúÊóÑóÊú áóåõ ãóÇ Õóáøóì æóÅöäøóåõ ßóÇäó íóÞõæáõ ÇÌúÚóáõæÇ ÂÎöÑó ÕóáóÇÊößõãú æöÊúÑðÇ ÝóÅöäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóãóÑó Èöåö þ
Narrated Nafi':
Ibn 'Umar said, "While the Prophet was on the pulpit, a man asked him how to offer the night prayers. He replied, 'Pray two Rakat at a time and then two and then two and so on, and if you are afraid of the dawn (the approach of the time of the Fajr prayer) pray one Rak'a and that will be the witr for all the Rakat which you have offered." Ibn 'Umar said, "The last Rakat of the night prayer should be odd for the Prophet ordered it to be so.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ÇáäøõÚúãóÇäö þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóãøóÇÏõ Èúäõ ÒóíúÏò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóíøõæÈó þ þÚóäú þ þäóÇÝöÚò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚõãóÑó þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÌõáðÇ ÌóÇÁó Åöáóì ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóåõæó íóÎúØõÈõ ÝóÞóÇáó ßóíúÝó ÕóáóÇÉõ Çááøóíúáö ÝóÞóÇáó þ þãóËúäóì ãóËúäóì ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÎóÔöíÊó ÇáÕøõÈúÍó ÝóÃóæúÊöÑú ÈöæóÇÍöÏóÉò ÊõæÊöÑõ áóßó ãóÇ ÞóÏú ÕóáøóíúÊó þ
þÞóÇáó þ þÇáúæóáöíÏõ Èúäõ ßóËöíÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þÚõÈóíúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þÃóäøó þ þÇÈúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þÍóÏøóËóåõãú Ãóäøó ÑóÌõáðÇ äóÇÏóì ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóåõæó Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö þNarrated Ibn 'Umar:
A man came to the Prophet while he was delivering the sermon and asked him how to offer the night prayers. The Prophet replied, 'Pray two Rakat at a time and then two and then two and so on and if you are afraid of dawn (the approach of the time of the Fajr prayer) pray one Rak'a and that will be the with for all the Rakat which you have prayed." Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: A man called the Prophet while he was in the mosque.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ íõæÓõÝó þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þãóÇáößñ þ þÚóäú þ þÅöÓúÍóÇÞó Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÃóÈöí ØóáúÍóÉó þ þÃóäøó þ þÃóÈóÇ ãõÑøóÉó þ þãóæúáóì þ þÚóÞöíáö Èúäö ÃóÈöí ØóÇáöÈò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóåõ Úóäú þ þÃóÈöí æóÇÞöÏò ÇááøóíúËöíøö þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÈóíúäóãóÇ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÝöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÝóÃóÞúÈóáó ËóáóÇËóÉõ äóÝóÑò ÝóÃóÞúÈóáó ÇËúäóÇäö Åöáóì ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÐóåóÈó æóÇÍöÏñ ÝóÃóãøóÇ ÃóÍóÏõåõãóÇ ÝóÑóÃóì ÝõÑúÌóÉð Ýöí ÇáúÍóáúÞóÉö ÝóÌóáóÓó æóÃóãøóÇ ÇáúÂÎóÑõ ÝóÌóáóÓó ÎóáúÝóåõãú ÝóáóãøóÇ ÝóÑóÛó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÃóáóÇ ÃõÎúÈöÑõßõãú Úóäú ÇáäøóÝóÑö ÇáËøóáóÇËóÉö ÃóãøóÇ ÃóÍóÏõåõãú ÝóÃóæóì Åöáóì Çááøóåö ÝóÂæóÇåõ Çááøóåõ æóÃóãøóÇ ÇáúÂÎóÑõ ÝóÇÓúÊóÍúíóÇ ÝóÇÓúÊóÍúíóÇ Çááøóåõ ãöäúåõ æóÃóãøóÇ ÇáúÂÎóÑõ ÝóÃóÚúÑóÖó ÝóÃóÚúÑóÖó Çááøóåõ Úóäúåõ þ
Narrated Abu Waqid al-Laithi:
While Allah's Apostle was sitting in the mosque (with some people) three men came, two of them came in front of Allah's Apostle and the third one went away, and then one of them found a place in the circle and sat there while the second man sat behind the gathering, and the third one went away. When Allah's Apostle finished his preaching, he said, "Shall I tell you about these three persons? One of them betook himself to Allah and so Allah accepted him and accommodated him; the second felt shy before Allah so Allah did the same for him and sheltered him in His Mercy (and did not punish him), while the third turned his face from Allah, and went away, so Allah turned His face from him likewise.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ãóÓúáóãóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þãóÇáößò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóÈøóÇÏö Èúäö Êóãöíãò þ þÚóäú þ þÚóãøöåö þ
þÃóäøóåõ ÑóÃóì ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þãõÓúÊóáúÞöíðÇ Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö æóÇÖöÚðÇ ÅöÍúÏóì ÑöÌúáóíúåö Úóáóì ÇáúÃõÎúÑóì þ
þæóÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÚóäú þ þÓóÚöíÏö Èúäö ÇáúãõÓóíøóÈö þ þÞóÇáó þ þßóÇäó þ þÚõãóÑõ þ þæóÚõËúãóÇäõ þ þíóÝúÚóáóÇäö Ðóáößó þNarrated 'Abbad bin Tamim:
that his uncle said, "I saw Allah's Apostle lying flat (on his back) in the mosque with one leg on the other." Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab that 'Umar and 'Uthman used to do the same.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þíóÍúíóì Èúäõ ÈõßóíúÑò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇááøóíúËõ þ þÚóäú þ þÚõÞóíúáò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÔöåóÇÈò þ þÞóÇáó ÃóÎúÈóÑóäöí þ þÚõÑúæóÉõ Èúäõ ÇáÒøõÈóíúÑö þ þÃóäøó þ þÚóÇÆöÔóÉó ÒóæúÌó ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáóÊú þ
þáóãú þ þÃóÚúÞöáú þ þÃóÈóæóíøó ÅöáøóÇ æóåõãóÇ íóÏöíäóÇäö ÇáÏøöíäó æóáóãú íóãõÑøó ÚóáóíúäóÇ íóæúãñ ÅöáøóÇ íóÃúÊöíäóÇ Ýöíåö ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þØóÑóÝóíú ÇáäøóåóÇÑö ÈõßúÑóÉð æóÚóÔöíøóÉð Ëõãøó þ þÈóÏóÇ þ þáöÃóÈöí ÈóßúÑò þ þÝóÇÈúÊóäóì ãóÓúÌöÏðÇ þ þÈöÝöäóÇÁö þ þÏóÇÑöåö ÝóßóÇäó þ þíõÕóáøöí Ýöíåö æóíóÞúÑóÃõ ÇáúÞõÑúÂäó ÝóíóÞöÝõ Úóáóíúåö äöÓóÇÁõ ÇáúãõÔúÑößöíäó æóÃóÈúäóÇÄõåõãú íóÚúÌóÈõæäó ãöäúåõ æóíóäúÙõÑõæäó Åöáóíúåö æóßóÇäó þ þÃóÈõæ ÈóßúÑò þ þÑóÌõáðÇ ÈóßøóÇÁð áóÇ íóãúáößõ Úóíúäóíúåö ÅöÐóÇ ÞóÑóÃó ÇáúÞõÑúÂäó ÝóÃóÝúÒóÚó Ðóáößó ÃóÔúÑóÇÝó þ þÞõÑóíúÔò þ þãöäú ÇáúãõÔúÑößöíäó þ
Narrated 'Aisha:
(the wife of the Prophet) I had seen my parents following Islam since I attained the age of puberty. Not a day passed but the Prophet visited us, both in the mornings and evenings. My father Abii Bakr thought of building a mosque in the courtyard of his house and he did so. He used to pray and recite the Qur'an in it. The pagan women and their children used to stand by him and look at him with surprise. Abu Bakr was a soft-hearted person and could not help weeping while reciting the Quran. The chiefs of the Quraish pagans became afraid of that (i.e. that their children and women might be affected by the recitation of Quran)."
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÓóÏøóÏñ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ ãõÚóÇæöíóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÇáúÃóÚúãóÔö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÕóÇáöÍò þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÕóáóÇÉõ ÇáúÌóãöíÚö ÊóÒöíÏõ Úóáóì ÕóáóÇÊöåö Ýöí ÈóíúÊöåö æóÕóáóÇÊöåö Ýöí ÓõæÞöåö ÎóãúÓðÇ æóÚöÔúÑöíäó ÏóÑóÌóÉð ÝóÅöäøó ÃóÍóÏóßõãú ÅöÐóÇ ÊóæóÖøóÃó ÝóÃóÍúÓóäó æóÃóÊóì ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏó áóÇ íõÑöíÏõ ÅöáøóÇ ÇáÕøóáóÇÉó áóãú íóÎúØõ ÎóØúæóÉð ÅöáøóÇ ÑóÝóÚóåõ Çááøóåõ ÈöåóÇ ÏóÑóÌóÉð þ þæóÍóØøó þ þÚóäúåõ ÎóØöíÆóÉð ÍóÊøóì íóÏúÎõáó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏó æóÅöÐóÇ ÏóÎóáó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏó ßóÇäó Ýöí ÕóáóÇÉò ãóÇ ßóÇäóÊú þ þÊóÍúÈöÓõåõ þ þæóÊõÕóáøöí þ þíóÚúäöí Úóáóíúåö þ þÇáúãóáóÇÆößóÉõ ãóÇ ÏóÇãó Ýöí ãóÌúáöÓöåö ÇáøóÐöí þ þíõÕóáøöí Ýöíåö Çááøóåõãøó ÇÛúÝöÑú áóåõ Çááøóåõãøó ÇÑúÍóãúåõ ãóÇ áóãú íõÍúÏöËú Ýöíåö þ
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet said, "The prayer offered in congregation is twenty five times more superior (in reward) to the prayer offered alone in one's house or in a business center, because if one performs ablution and does it perfectly, and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for each step which he takes towards the mosque, Allah upgrades him a degree in reward and (forgives) crosses out one sin till he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque he is considered in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and the angels keep on asking for Allah's forgiveness for him and they keep on saying: 'O Allah! Be Merciful to him, O Allah! Forgive him, as long as he keeps on sitting at his praying place and does not pass wind. (See Hadith No. 620).
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÍóÇãöÏõ Èúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þÚóäú þ þÈöÔúÑò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÇÕöãñ þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þæóÇÞöÏñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚõãóÑó þ þÃóæú þ þÇÈúäö ÚóãúÑòæ þ
þÔóÈóßó ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóÕóÇÈöÚóåõ þ
þæóÞóÇáó þ þÚóÇÕöãõ Èúäõ Úóáöíøò þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÚóÇÕöãõ Èúäõ ãõÍóãøóÏò þ þÓóãöÚúÊõ åóÐóÇ ÇáúÍóÏöíËó ãöäú ÃóÈöí Ýóáóãú ÃóÍúÝóÙúåõ þ þÝóÞóæøóãóåõ áöí þ þæóÇÞöÏñ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöíåö þ þÞóÇáó ÓóãöÚúÊõ þ þÃóÈöí þ þæóåõæó íóÞõæáõ þ þÞóÇáó þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þÞóÇáó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÇ þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÚóãúÑòæ þ þßóíúÝó Èößó ÅöÐóÇ ÈóÞöíÊó Ýöí þ þÍõËóÇáóÉò þ þãöäú ÇáäøóÇÓö ÈöåóÐóÇ þNarrated Ibn 'Umar or Ibn 'Amr:
The Prophet clasped his hands, by interlacing his fingers. Narrated 'Abdullah that Allah's Apostle said, "O 'Abdullah bin 'Amr! What will be your condition when you will be left with the sediments of (worst) people?" (They will be in conflict with each other).
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÎóáøóÇÏõ Èúäõ íóÍúíóì þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÓõÝúíóÇäõ þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ÈõÑúÏóÉó Èúäö ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö Èúäö ÃóÈöí ÈõÑúÏóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þÌóÏøöåö þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí ãõæÓóì þ
þÚóäú ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÞóÇáó þ þÅöäøó ÇáúãõÄúãöäó áöáúãõÄúãöäö ßóÇáúÈõäúíóÇäö íóÔõÏøõ ÈóÚúÖõåõ ÈóÚúÖðÇ æóÔóÈøóßó ÃóÕóÇÈöÚóåõ þ
Narrated Abu Musa:
The Prophet said, "A faithful believer to a faithful believer is like the bricks of a wall, enforcing each other." While (saying that) the Prophet clasped his hands, by interlacing his fingers.
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÓúÍóÇÞõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÇáäøóÖúÑõ Èúäõ Ôõãóíúáò þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóäóÇ þ þÇÈúäõ Úóæúäò þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÓöíÑöíäó þ þÚóäú þ þÃóÈöí åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þÞóÇáó þ
þÕóáøóì ÈöäóÇ ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÅöÍúÏóì ÕóáóÇÊóíú þ þÇáúÚóÔöíøö þ þÞóÇáó þ þÇÈúäõ ÓöíÑöíäó þ þÓóãøóÇåóÇ þ þÃóÈõæ åõÑóíúÑóÉó þ þæóáóßöäú äóÓöíÊõ ÃóäóÇ þ þÞóÇáó ÝóÕóáøóì ÈöäóÇ ÑóßúÚóÊóíúäö Ëõãøó Óóáøóãó ÝóÞóÇãó Åöáóì ÎóÔóÈóÉò ãóÚúÑõæÖóÉò Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÝóÇÊøóßóÃó ÚóáóíúåóÇ ßóÃóäøóå ÛóÖúÈóÇäõ æóæóÖóÚó íóÏóåõ Çáúíõãúäóì Úóáóì ÇáúíõÓúÑóì æóÔóÈøóßó Èóíúäó ÃóÕóÇÈöÚöåö æóæóÖóÚó ÎóÏøóåõ ÇáúÃóíúãóäó Úóáóì ÙóåúÑö ßóÝøöåö ÇáúíõÓúÑóì æóÎóÑóÌóÊú þ þÇáÓøóÑóÚóÇäõ þ þãöäú ÃóÈúæóÇÈö ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÝóÞóÇáõæÇ ÞóÕõÑóÊú ÇáÕøóáóÇÉõ æóÝöí ÇáúÞóæúãö þ þÃóÈõæ ÈóßúÑò þ þæóÚõãóÑõ þ þÝóåóÇÈóÇ Ãóäú íõßóáøöãóÇåõ æóÝöí ÇáúÞóæúãö ÑóÌõáñ Ýöí íóÏóíúåö Øõæáñ íõÞóÇáõ áóåõ þ þÐõæ ÇáúíóÏóíúäö þ þÞóÇáó íóÇ ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö ÃóäóÓöíÊó Ãóãú ÞóÕõÑóÊú ÇáÕøóáóÇÉõ ÞóÇáó áóãú ÃóäúÓó æóáóãú ÊõÞúÕóÑú ÝóÞóÇáó þ þÃóßóãóÇ íóÞõæáõ þ þÐõæ ÇáúíóÏóíúäö þ þÝóÞóÇáõæÇ äóÚóãú ÝóÊóÞóÏøóãó ÝóÕóáøóì ãóÇ ÊóÑóßó Ëõãøó Óóáøóãó Ëõãøó ßóÈøóÑó æóÓóÌóÏó ãöËúáó ÓõÌõæÏöåö Ãóæú ÃóØúæóáó Ëõãøó ÑóÝóÚó ÑóÃúÓóåõ æóßóÈøóÑó Ëõãøó ßóÈøóÑó æóÓóÌóÏó ãöËúáó ÓõÌõæÏöåö Ãóæú ÃóØúæóáó Ëõãøó ÑóÝóÚó ÑóÃúÓóåõ æóßóÈøóÑó ÝóÑõÈøóãóÇ ÓóÃóáõæåõ Ëõãøó Óóáøóãó ÝóíóÞõæáõ äõÈøöÆúÊõ Ãóäøó þ þÚöãúÑóÇäó Èúäó ÍõÕóíúäò þ þÞóÇáó Ëõãøó Óóáøóãó þ
Narrates Ibn Sirin:
Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Apostle led us in one of the two 'Isha' prayers (Abu Huraira named that prayer but I forgot it)." Abu Huraira added, "He prayed two Rakat and then finished the prayer with Tasllm. He stood up near a piece of wood Lying across the mosque and leaned on it in such a way as if he was angry. Then he put his right hand over the left and clasped his hands by interlacing his fingers and then put his J right cheek on the back of his left hand. The people who were in haste left the mosque through its gates. They wondered whether the prayer was reduced. And amongst them were Abu Bakr and 'Umar but they hesitated to ask the Prophet. A long-handed man called Dhul-Yadain asked the Prophet, 'O Allah's Apostle! Have you; forgotten or has the prayer been reduced?' The Prophet replied, 'I have neither forgotten nor has the prayer been reduced' The Prophet added, 'Is what Dhul Yadain has said true?' They (the people) said, 'Yes, it is true.' The Prophet stood up again and led the prayer, completing the remaining prayer, forgotten by him, and performed Talsrm, and then said, 'Allahu Akbar.' And then he did a prostration as he used to prostrate or longer than that. He then raised his head saying, 'Allahu Akbar; he then again said, 'Allahu Akbar', and prostrated as he used to prostrate or longer than that. Then he raised his head and said, 'Allahu Akbar.' " (The subnarrator added, "I think that they asked (Ibn Sirin) whether the Prophet completed the prayer with Taslim. He replied, "I heard that 'Imran bin Husain had said, 'Then he (the Prophet) did Taslim.")
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõÍóãøóÏõ Èúäõ ÃóÈöí ÈóßúÑò ÇáúãõÞóÏøóãöíøõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÝõÖóíúáõ Èúäõ ÓõáóíúãóÇäó þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõæÓóì Èúäõ ÚõÞúÈóÉó þ þÞóÇáó ÑóÃóíúÊõ þ þÓóÇáöãó Èúäó ÚóÈúÏö Çááøóåö þ þíóÊóÍóÑøóì ÃóãóÇßöäó ãöäú ÇáØøóÑöíÞö ÝóíõÕóáøöí ÝöíåóÇ þ þæóíõÍóÏøöËõ Ãóäøó þ þÃóÈóÇåõ þ
þßóÇäó þ þíõÕóáøöí ÝöíåóÇ þ þæóÃóäøóåõ ÑóÃóì ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíõÕóáøöí Ýöí Êöáúßó ÇáúÃóãúßöäóÉö þ
þæóÍóÏøóËóäöí þ þäóÇÝöÚñ þ þÚóäú þ þÇÈúäö ÚõãóÑó þ þÃóäøóåõ ßóÇäó þ þíõÕóáøöí Ýöí Êöáúßó ÇáúÃóãúßöäóÉö æóÓóÃóáúÊõ þ þÓóÇáöãðÇ þ þÝóáóÇ ÃóÚúáóãõåõ ÅöáøóÇ æóÇÝóÞó þ þäóÇÝöÚðÇ þ þÝöí ÇáúÃóãúßöäóÉö ßõáøöåóÇ ÅöáøóÇ ÃóäøóåõãóÇ ÇÎúÊóáóÝóÇ Ýöí ãóÓúÌöÏò þ þÈöÔóÑóÝö ÇáÑøóæúÍóÇÁö þNarrated Fudail bin Sulaiman:
Musa bin 'Uqba said, "I saw Salim bin 'Abdullah looking for some places on the way and prayed there. He narrated that his father used to pray there, and had seen the Prophet praying at those very places."
Narrated Nafi' on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said, "I used to pray at those places." Musa the narrator added, "I asked Salim on which he said, 'I agree with Nafi' concerning those places, except the mosque situated at the place called Sharaf Ar-Rawha."
^ Top of page
þ þÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÅöÈúÑóÇåöíãõ Èúäõ ÇáúãõäúÐöÑö ÇáúÍöÒóÇãöíøõ þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þÃóäóÓõ Èúäõ ÚöíóÇÖò þ þÞóÇáó ÍóÏøóËóäóÇ þ þãõæÓóì Èúäõ ÚõÞúÈóÉó þ þÚóäú þ þäóÇÝöÚò þ þÃóäøó þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þÃóÎúÈóÑóåõ þ
þÃóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßóÇäó íóäúÒöáõ þ þÈöÐöí ÇáúÍõáóíúÝóÉö þ þÍöíäó íóÚúÊóãöÑõ æóÝöí ÍóÌøóÊöåö Íöíäó ÍóÌøó ÊóÍúÊó þ þÓóãõÑóÉò þ þÝöí ãóæúÖöÚö ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÇáøóÐöí þ þÈöÐöí ÇáúÍõáóíúÝóÉö þ þæóßóÇäó ÅöÐóÇ ÑóÌóÚó ãöäú ÛóÒúæò ßóÇäó Ýöí Êöáúßó ÇáØøóÑöíÞö Ãóæú ÍóÌøò Ãóæú ÚõãúÑóÉò åóÈóØó ãöäú ÈóØúäö æóÇÏò ÝóÅöÐóÇ ÙóåóÑó ãöäú ÈóØúäö æóÇÏò ÃóäóÇÎó þ þÈöÇáúÈóØúÍóÇÁö þ þÇáøóÊöí Úóáóì þ þÔóÝöíÑö þ þÇáúæóÇÏöí ÇáÔøóÑúÞöíøóÉö þ þÝóÚóÑøóÓó þ þËóãøó ÍóÊøóì íõÕúÈöÍó áóíúÓó ÚöäúÏó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÇáøóÐöí þ þÈöÍöÌóÇÑóÉò þ þæóáóÇ Úóáóì þ þÇáúÃóßóãóÉö þ þÇáøóÊöí ÚóáóíúåóÇ ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏõ ßóÇäó Ëóãøó ÎóáöíÌñ þ þíõÕóáøöí þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þÚöäúÏóåõ Ýöí ÈóØúäöåö þ þßõËõÈñ þ þßóÇäó ÑóÓõæáõ Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þËóãøó þ þíõÕóáøöí þ þÝóÏóÍóÇ þ þÇáÓøóíúáõ Ýöíåö þ þÈöÇáúÈóØúÍóÇÁö þ þÍóÊøóì ÏóÝóäó Ðóáößó ÇáúãóßóÇäó ÇáøóÐöí ßóÇäó þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þíõÕóáøöí Ýöíåö æóÃóäøó þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þÍóÏøóËóåõ Ãóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÕóáøóì ÍóíúËõ ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏõ ÇáÕøóÛöíÑõ ÇáøóÐöí Ïõæäó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÇáøóÐöí þ þÈöÔóÑóÝö ÇáÑøóæúÍóÇÁö þ þæóÞóÏú ßóÇäó þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þíóÚúáóãõ ÇáúãóßóÇäó ÇáøóÐöí ßóÇäó Õóáøóì Ýöíåö ÇáäøóÈöíøõ þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þíóÞõæáõ Ëóãøó Úóäú íóãöíäößó Íöíäó ÊóÞõæãõ Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÊõÕóáøöí æóÐóáößó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏõ Úóáóì ÍóÇÝóÉö ÇáØøóÑöíÞö Çáúíõãúäóì æóÃóäúÊó ÐóÇåöÈñ Åöáóì þ þãóßøóÉó þ þÈóíúäóåõ æóÈóíúäó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÇáúÃóßúÈóÑö ÑóãúíóÉñ ÈöÍóÌóÑò Ãóæú äóÍúæõ Ðóáößó æóÃóäøó þ þÇÈúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þßóÇäó þ þíõÕóáøöí Åöáóì þ þÇáúÚöÑúÞö þ þÇáøóÐöí ÚöäúÏó ãõäúÕóÑóÝö þ þÇáÑøóæúÍóÇÁö þ þæóÐóáößó þ þÇáúÚöÑúÞõ þ þÇäúÊöåóÇÁõ ØóÑóÝöåö Úóáóì ÍóÇÝóÉö ÇáØøóÑöíÞö Ïõæäó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÇáøóÐöí Èóíúäóåõ æóÈóíúäó ÇáúãõäúÕóÑóÝö æóÃóäúÊó ÐóÇåöÈñ Åöáóì þ þãóßøóÉó þ þæóÞóÏú ÇÈúÊõäöíó Ëóãøó ãóÓúÌöÏñ Ýóáóãú íóßõäú þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö Èúäõ ÚõãóÑó þ þíõÕóáøöí Ýöí Ðóáößó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ßóÇäó íóÊúÑõßõåõ Úóäú íóÓóÇÑöåö æóæóÑóÇÁóåõ æóíõÕóáøöí ÃóãóÇãóåõ Åöáóì þ þÇáúÚöÑúÞö þ þäóÝúÓöåö æóßóÇäó þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þíóÑõæÍõ ãöäú þ þÇáÑøóæúÍóÇÁö þ þÝóáóÇ þ þíõÕóáøöí ÇáÙøõåúÑó ÍóÊøóì íóÃúÊöíó Ðóáößó ÇáúãóßóÇäó ÝóíõÕóáøöí Ýöíåö ÇáÙøõåúÑó æóÅöÐóÇ ÃóÞúÈóáó ãöäú þ þãóßøóÉó þ þÝóÅöäú ãóÑøó Èöåö ÞóÈúáó ÇáÕøõÈúÍö ÈöÓóÇÚóÉò Ãóæú ãöäú ÂÎöÑö ÇáÓøóÍóÑö þ þÚóÑøóÓó þ þÍóÊøóì íõÕóáøöíó ÈöåóÇ ÇáÕøõÈúÍó æóÃóäøó þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö þ þÍóÏøóËóåõ Ãóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßóÇäó íóäúÒöáõ ÊóÍúÊó þ þÓóÑúÍóÉò þ þÖóÎúãóÉò Ïõæäó þ þÇáÑøõæóíúËóÉö þ þÚóäú íóãöíäö ÇáØøóÑöíÞö æóæöÌóÇåó ÇáØøóÑöíÞö Ýöí ãóßóÇäò þ þÈóØúÍò þ þÓóåúáò ÍóÊøóì íõÝúÖöíó ãöäú ÃóßóãóÉò Ïõæóíúäó ÈóÑöíÏö þ þÇáÑøõæóíúËóÉö þ þÈöãöíáóíúäö æóÞóÏú ÇäúßóÓóÑó ÃóÚúáóÇåóÇ ÝóÇäúËóäóì Ýöí ÌóæúÝöåóÇ æóåöíó ÞóÇÆöãóÉñ Úóáóì ÓóÇÞò æóÝöí ÓóÇÞöåóÇ ßõËõÈñ ßóËöíÑóÉñ æóÃóäøó þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þÍóÏøóËóåõ Ãóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÕóáøóì Ýöí ØóÑóÝö þ þÊóáúÚóÉò þ þãöäú æóÑóÇÁö þ þÇáúÚóÑúÌö þ þæóÃóäúÊó ÐóÇåöÈñ Åöáóì åóÖúÈóÉò ÚöäúÏó Ðóáößó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÞóÈúÑóÇäö Ãóæú ËóáóÇËóÉñ Úóáóì ÇáúÞõÈõæÑö ÑóÖóãñ ãöäú ÍöÌóÇÑóÉò Úóäú íóãöíäö ÇáØøóÑöíÞö ÚöäúÏó þ þÓóáóãóÇÊö þ þÇáØøóÑöíÞö Èóíúäó ÃõæáóÆößó þ þÇáÓøóáóãóÇÊö þ þßóÇäó þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þíóÑõæÍõ ãöäú þ þÇáúÚóÑúÌö þ þÈóÚúÏó Ãóäú Êóãöíáó ÇáÔøóãúÓõ þ þÈöÇáúåóÇÌöÑóÉö þ þÝóíõÕóáøöí ÇáÙøõåúÑó Ýöí Ðóáößó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö æóÃóäøó þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þÍóÏøóËóåõ Ãóäøó ÑóÓõæáó Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þäóÒóáó ÚöäúÏó ÓóÑóÍóÇÊò Úóäú íóÓóÇÑö ÇáØøóÑöíÞö Ýöí ãóÓöíáò Ïõæäó þ þåóÑúÔóì þ þÐóáößó þ þÇáúãóÓöíáõ þ þáóÇÕöÞñ þ þÈößõÑóÇÚö þ þåóÑúÔóì þ þÈóíúäóåõ æóÈóíúäó ÇáØøóÑöíÞö ÞóÑöíÈñ ãöäú þ þÛóáúæóÉò þ þæóßóÇäó þ þÚóÈúÏõ Çááøóåö þ þíõÕóáøöí Åöáóì þ þÓóÑúÍóÉò þ þåöíó ÃóÞúÑóÈõ þ þÇáÓøóÑóÍóÇÊö þ þÅöáóì ÇáØøóÑöíÞö æóåöíó ÃóØúæóáõåõäøó æóÃóäøó þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þÍóÏøóËóåõ Ãóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßóÇäó íóäúÒöáõ Ýöí þ þÇáúãóÓöíáö þ þÇáøóÐöí Ýöí ÃóÏúäóì þ þãóÑøö ÇáÙøóåúÑóÇäö þ þÞöÈóáó þ þÇáúãóÏöíäóÉö þ þÍöíäó íóåúÈöØõ ãöäú þ þÇáÕøóÝúÑóÇæóÇÊö þ þíóäúÒöáõ Ýöí ÈóØúäö Ðóáößó þ þÇáúãóÓöíáö þ þÚóäú íóÓóÇÑö ÇáØøóÑöíÞö æóÃóäúÊó ÐóÇåöÈñ Åöáóì þ þãóßøóÉó þ þáóíúÓó Èóíúäó ãóäúÒöáö ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þæóÈóíúäó ÇáØøóÑöíÞö ÅöáøóÇ ÑóãúíóÉñ ÈöÍóÌóÑò æóÃóäøó þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þÍóÏøóËóåõ Ãóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þßóÇäó íóäúÒöáõ þ þÈöÐöí Øõæðì þ þæóíóÈöíÊõ ÍóÊøóì íõÕúÈöÍó þ þíõÕóáøöí ÇáÕøõÈúÍó Íöíäó íóÞúÏóãõ þ þãóßøóÉó þ þæóãõÕóáøóì ÑóÓõæáö Çááøóåö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÐóáößó Úóáóì þ þÃóßóãóÉò þ þÛóáöíÙóÉò áóíúÓó Ýöí ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÇáøóÐöí Èõäöíó Ëóãøó æóáóßöäú ÃóÓúÝóáó ãöäú Ðóáößó Úóáóì þ þÃóßóãóÉò þ þÛóáöíÙóÉò æóÃóäøó þ þÚóÈúÏó Çááøóåö Èúäó ÚõãóÑó þ þÍóÏøóËóåõ Ãóäøó ÇáäøóÈöíøó þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÇÓúÊóÞúÈóáó þ þÝõÑúÖóÊóíú þ þÇáúÌóÈóáö ÇáøóÐöí Èóíúäóåõ æóÈóíúäó ÇáúÌóÈóáö ÇáØøóæöíáö äóÍúæó þ þÇáúßóÚúÈóÉö þ þÝóÌóÚóáó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏó ÇáøóÐöí Èõäöíó Ëóãøó íóÓóÇÑó ÇáúãóÓúÌöÏö ÈöØóÑóÝö þ þÇáúÃóßóãóÉö þ þæóãõÕóáøóì ÇáäøóÈöíøö þ þÕóáøóì Çááøóåõ Úóáóíúåö æóÓóáøóãó þ þÃóÓúÝóáó ãöäúåõ Úóáóì þ þÇáúÃóßóãóÉö þ þÇáÓøóæúÏóÇÁö ÊóÏóÚõ ãöäú þ þÇáúÃóßóãóÉö þ þÚóÔóÑóÉó ÃóÐúÑõÚò Ãóæú äóÍúæóåóÇ Ëõãøó ÊõÕóáøöí ãõÓúÊóÞúÈöáó þ þÇáúÝõÑúÖóÊóíúäö þ þãöäú ÇáúÌóÈóáö ÇáøóÐöí Èóíúäóßó æóÈóíúäó þ þÇáúßóÚúÈóÉö þ
[Narrated Hadith is about the various places on the way from Medina to Mecca where the Prophet prayed and their locations is impossible to translate.]
